ORIENTAL MEMOIRS: SELECTED AND ABRIDGED FROM A SERIES OF FAMILIAR LETTERS SEVENTEEN YEARS RESIDENCE IN INDIA: INCLUDING OBSERVATIONS ON PARTS OF AFRICA AND SOUTH AMERICA, A NARRATIVE OF OCCURRENCES IN FOUR INDIA VOYAGES. Illustrated by Engravings from Original Drawings. By JAMES FORBES, F.R.S. &c. ee ee ——__—_ IN FOUR VOLUMES. VOL. IV. LONDON: PRINTED FOR THE AUTHOR BY T. BENSLEY, BOLT COURT. PUBLISHED BY WHITE, COCHRANE, AND CO. HORACE’S HEAD, FLEET-STREET. 1813. CONTENTS: CHAPTER XXXVII. An officer sent by the governors of Oojen to the embassy.. the gentlemen conducted to view the city..river Sepra..citadel.. magnificent summer-palace at Calloa Deh.. public buildings at Oojen..its great antiquity..public gardens. . dancing- girls.. visit from the governors,.departure from Oojen..Turrana..Canadraka Tellow.. Shah-Jehan Poor. . its present decay... state of the thermometer, . Sarung- poor, its wretched condition,.an extraordinary set of robbers and murderers. . division of the Malwa province, . Koojneer.. beauty of the country and industry of the peasants. . Rajeghur. . manufactures. . kindness of the rajah. . meeting with Devjee Goleh, a Mahratta general. .steril and stony country... hostile appearance at Kuchonder.. Ragoghur.. account of the rajah Bulwant Sihng. . spirited letter to Mhadajee Sindia. . brilliant successes of Colonel Camac and Major Popham... Malwa from its fertility a resource for others during a dreadful famine. . Sasy-Seroy, a royal Serai.. singularity of the stone-roofed habitations at Sasye-DowlahGaum.. illness and cure of a native... approach the iron mines. . ferruginous appearance of the hills... solitary fakeer.. pleasant scenery at Berye. . arrival at the iron mines. . particulars of the iron earth, forges, smelting-houses, and price of iron in that country. . brief history of Gwalier. .arrival there,. description of the city,.mag- nificent well. .munificence of wealthy individuals.. mausoleum of Akber.. Maho- VOL. IV. b CONTENTS. med Gose and Tanseine.. account of that extraordinary musician. . luxurious féte of Akber.. Mhadajee Sindia’s treachery in obtaining Gwalier from the rajah.. bravery of some of the rajah’s troops.. attachment to his queen. . and heroic death of that princess..cruel fate of the rajah..Nourabad.. occurrences. . bridge over the Gumbeer.. Serai at Jajew. . singular Hindoo tombs. . arrival at Agra. . dreadful situation of that ancient capital..a chaos of ruin and desolation..Taje Mahal appropriated for the residence of the embassy.. that magnificent fabric, with the gardens, fountains, and tombs, particularly described......csessececececcess O CHAPTER XXXVIII. Transactions with Mhadajee Sindia respecting the embassy. . character of Mr. James Anderson, resident minister with Sindia.. arrival of officers and an escort from Sindia to conduct the embassy from Agra Sindia’s camp.. journey from Agra to Gou Ghaut..secundra, tomb of Akber,.ceremonies at the first public visit to Mhadajee Sindia,.meanness of the presents.. Muttra,.nabob Coolee Khan,.. Bhindera Bund, the birth-place of Crishna, the Apollo of India.. Dieuisthans. . singular gosaing.. andees, or whirlwinds,. visit to Shah Aalum, emperor of Delhi .. particulars of the ceremonies, presents, &c. on that occasion..shabby presents ; parsimony of Mhadajee Sindia.. rebellion of Gulam Kaudir. . his atrocious beha- viour, and cruel treatment of the aged emperor, and the royal family at Delhi... Gulam Kaudir taken, and punished by Mhadajee Sindia..his death. . journey from Muttra to Delhi..dreadful state of the country from recent famine. . serais .. banditti.. country between Agra and Delhi.. minarets for mile-stones..mea- surement in Hindostan,. desolate entrance of Delhi. . obelisk of Cutbal deen. . old fort of Delhi.. imperial palace.. Ameer’s palaces.. Nobut Conna.. Shah Jehana- bad..new city at Delhi.. gardens at Delhi.. fruit and flowers... palace appro- priated for the embassy described..zenana,.Surd Conna. .jumma musjid.. mau- soleums.. tomb of Khan Khanna. . palaces on the banks of the Jumma.. that river described. .return to Sindia’s camp.. arrangements for the embassy’s journey for Cawnpore,..departure from the encampment and Agra for Cawnpore and Cal- GUILLAS costs ere coors wiv in eu /oleteves ielevvaeioieuels oletelereiessistn. slleveueieretalelele’ siecle rerelelslekeietene(era stent sii CONTENTS. vii CHAPTER XXXIX. Departure of the embassy from Agra for Calcutta..rainy season in that part of Hin- dostan... Ferozabad...Shakuabad... Jesswant-nugghur.. Ettaya.. Adjut-Mhel. . dancing-girls at Auriah,.delightful scenery at Akberpore..Caunpore...coun- try called Douab described.. fine character of its inhabitants. . country fertile, villages populous...description of Cawnpore... British hospitality and friend- ship...Nautches...beauty of Cachemirian dancing-girls..dreadful ferocity of the wolves at Cawnpore..anecdotes of their carnage...Budgerows, boats on the Ganges...embark at Caunpore for Caicutta...Allahabad, description of that fortress, the abode of God..Hindoo temple and sacred pepel-tree. , pa- -lace..grand mosque...remarkable trees..tomb of Kusroe...junction of the Jumna and Ganges..Chunar.. mausoleum,.stone quarries... . Ramnaghur...ar- rival at Benares.. description of that city, observatory, pilgrims, and beggars. . Hindoo astronomy, a most extraordinary system.. Buxar.. battle of Buxar. . affec- tionate recollection of Bombay..Chuprah.. overflow of the Ganges. . Dinahpore _:Monheer.. Banquepore. . Gola, or public granary.. Patna.. monument in com- memoration of the massacre...bird-sellers at Patna...snowy mountains. . hot wells.. Mingheer..rich country.. beneficial improvements by Mr. Cleveland, chief of Bhaugulpore.. high character of that gentleman..monument to his memory. . Cotgong.. Peer Payntee, or Saint’s town. . Sickligullie. . Fall of Pearls .. Rajemahl.. Jumma Musgjid. . Qodanulla...Bhaugretty river... -Cossimbazar. s Moorsheabad.. Lake of pearls..palace..curious dwarf horses. .sya-goos.. tame fish.. Duperah, a Hindoo festival..manner of celebrating it on the Ganges.. singular boats. . . Plassey. . . Plassey-house and grove...variety of game. .quan- tity destroyed on a shooting party...Baugretty and Jellinghy rivers. .drown- ing of dying Hindoos.. funeral dirges..dandies or boatmen on the Ganges, : their mode of life... Chinsura, Chandernagore, Serampore...arrival at Cal- GUTTA eerie aces oc coe 0 ccacelste.e) cle's severe eleiais srelereee eiersjie sv) m0 0 0's)e'e ee\s es eceretereseisreteie{ viil CONTENTS. CHAPTER XL. The author embarks for the Malabar coast and England... arrival at Goa for a cargo of pepper. . residence at Goa and Panjeem.. Mirzee, . Barcelore. . Onore, taken by the English from Tippoo Sultaun.. pass the fortress when blockaded by the Sul- taun’s troops, without affording relief..account of the siege, and defence of Onore fort by captain Torriano..conduct of the English after they had taken it.. restitution of property, and care of the sick and wounded prisoners. . return of the inhabitants to Onore.. cession of Fortified Island to the English. . success of general Mathews. .sad reverse, . loss of Bednore, Cundapore, and other English conquests..consequent measures at Onore..arrival of Tippoo’s troops before Onore..a summons to surrender, .commencement of the siege. . operation after the enemies’ batteries opened..sickness in the garrison..desertion of the sepoys.. cessation of arms. articles not adhered to by the enemy, . remonstrances for want of provisions. . vigilant blockade by the Sultaun’s troops. . arrival of Mr. Cruso with letters from general M‘Leod..change of commanding officers in the Sultaun’s army..of little advantage to the besieged..alarming desertion and dreadful sickness in the garrison,. desertion of a British officer to the enemy.. capitulation of Mangalore to Tippoo Sultaun.. consequent demands to surrender Onore.. refusal, ,accumulated distress of the garrison, and shocking condition of the natives of Onore, . further proceedings in the fort. . letter to general M‘Leod. . the garrison attacked by the scurvy, means adopted for the restoration of health.. .. Portified Island treacherously taken by the enemy..evasive conduct of Maw Mirza... letter from the Madras commissioners.. peace with Tippoo Sultaun.. consequences at Onore.. general orders. . visits between the commandant of Onore and Maw Mirza,.entertainment by the latter,.orders for evacuating Onore.. difficulties attending the safety of some brahmins under the English protection. . evacuation of the fort, and embarkation of the troops..the fleet sails for Bombay .. public testimonies of the brave and gallant defence of the fortress of Onore, the good conduct of the troops, and the promotion of captain Torriano, as a re- ward for Ins gallant services 24% «cie's dots © o Wes aucweinesss- 6 issues ieee 1107 CONTENTS. ix CHAPTER -XLI. Residence at Tellicherry. . parties of pleasure..climate and healthy situation of Telli-- cherry. .subjects in natural history..plants..Gloriosa superba..cruel fate of the English prisoners with Tippoo Sultaun, taken at Bednore..savage treatment of the officers and privates in marching through the country..fate of General Mathews and two other gentlemen taken off by poisoned coffee. . mechanical tiger .. refinements in cruelty. . contrast between Domitian and Nero..rigid discipline of Tippoo..different account of General Mathews’ death.. fate of the captains and subaltern officers... Hyder Ally’s character superior to his son... origin of Hy- der.. commencement and rapidity of his military career. . further accounts of his family and exaltation. . his high command and dignity under the rajah of Mysore... usurps the sovereignty, imprisons the rajah, and takes the title of Nawaub. . makes Seringapatam his capital. .sea-ports. . Mangulore.. splendor of the tiger throne... the Huma..the tiger a family emblem.. prayer of Tippoo..a letter of tremen- dous brevity..account of Hyder’s durbar.. many particulars of Tippoo’s charac- ter, dress, &c... character of Mahomed and his immediate successors. . maguifi- cence of the Arabian caliphs..reflection of Abdalrhaman.. remark of Gibbon. . palace at Seringapatam. . Tippoo’s bedchamber guarded by four tigers. . predilec- tion of the Mahomedans for Abyssinian slaves. . melancholy fate of a young lady, and friendly tribute to her memory.. dispatches for the General Elliot received from Bombay.. paragraph in the Governor and Council’s letter..cargo com- pleted, and final dispatch for Europe..sail for Tellicherry.. pass Calicut... anec- dotes of Hyder Ally and Zamorine of Calicut..end of that dynasty. .anchor at Chetwa..departure for Europe..reflections on that event, and the melancholy fate of former shipmates.. particulars of the voyage from the Malabar coast to St. Helena..storms off the Cape..Camoen’s Spirit of the Cape..arrival at St. Helena..additional anecdotes and descriptions of that island..Sargasso, or Grass-sea. . flying-fish. . terrific storm. . arrival in Englandsns: creer lel CONTENTS. CHAPTER XU The harp of prophecy..present awful and eventful period... reflections. . purport of this concluding chapter, . auxiliaries on the important subject.. Britain highly favoured... blessings of peace..sensible and pious dedication by Hakluyt te Sir Francis Walsingham..commencement of the East India Company’s set- tlements in India..causes of their becoming generally interesting..no Jonger simply a trading company, but sovereigns of an extensive empire. . French and Dutch no longer in possession of a factory there..epitome of the admi- nistration of Hastings, Cornwallis, Wellesley, and other governors in India . institution of the college at Calcutta..its essential advantages., these great characters opposed to the infamous snecessors of the Portugueze conquer- ors of India.. geographical outline of Hindostan. . divisions. . revenue, . amelio- ration of the natives under the wise and benevolent administration of Great Britain.. dreadful effects of famine,.humanity of the Bombay government. . comparative ignorance of Europeans respecting the Hindoos in 1774.. luminous researches of Mr. Hastings..and grand acquisitions of knowledge since that period,. reflections on the conversion of the Hindoos..sentiments of the author .. Dr. Johnson..and many eminent writers..the author assigns reasons for alter- ing his opinion of the Hindoo character,.anecdote of an amiable pundit... pleasing portraits of other natives..depravity of the zemindars and higher castes, corroborated by other writers..opinion of Sir William Jones, Lord Teignmouth, Holwell and others..charge of Sir John Mackintosh at Bombay ..paramahansa, a caste who eat human flesh..parricide and infanticide, , bless- ings of Christianity, in time and eternity... illustrated by many eminent charac- ters. .its benevolence contrasted with the cruel policy of the Hindoo religion in various instances..Om, or Aum..druidical mysteries. ignorance of the lower castes of Hindoos.. interesting anecdotes, prayers, and religious opinions of Sir William Jones and Lord Teignmouth,. Lord Valentia’s sentiments on Hindoo conversion, and the example of Europeans in British India, . difficulty of con- CONTENTS. xi verting the higher castes.. great power of the brahmins.. necessary. moderation in all attempts to proselyte..many brahmins have embraced Christianity. . its progress in India..its sublimity and consolation..wretched state of the Chan- dalahs..the Hindoos compared with the Greeks and Romans when Christianity was preached among them. . Cornelius. . Paul’s sermon at Athens. . state of fallen man..modern philosophy... religious sentiments of Socrates, Plato, Seneca, and other eminent heathens.. appeal for Hindoo conversion from various motives. . happiness of Christians compared with unbelievers. .state of the world at its pro- mulgation..examples of the effects of true religion, in life and death, in time andeternity | . Conclusion $735 cons chen ome siete cel come mate ere SiO « A ‘ i i Your 7 - ® ' ‘ ' oe i ' ‘ we :3 a ' \ \ : v Ye . “pUHES ce ea! phe 7 ree te ‘ ' ‘ . 4 ys 4 7 } ' 1 ra sayee ioe ow daisy ae 7 - - =i i . ’ + pha ¢ LPP IPSE beh’: ae : oo - i { 7 < 4 6 Does i os ne . af y * . i : * i oe “2 Ps =. ~ a - Ny - 5 = ef ss '- 7 “> a i ‘ - = x i ' . . : - F - ‘ - - - ‘eo te OTT has ] via i i y ' Us 7 “y : ‘ + i a) ere PS Pa oy + pul =I Pi Aa vats. Wow eal) te i ‘ pk Cadd, (erated 1 Sahiba Five -} id Ne WRLA to Pe geunptach, ve CHAPTER XXXVIL CONTINUATION OF THE JOURNEY FROM SURAT TO CALCUTTA, CONTAINING THE TRANSACTIONS FROM OOJEN TO AGRA, WITH A DESCRIPTION OF THOSE CITIES. 1785. «* Let other lands the potent blessings boast Of more exalting suns—Let India’s woods, Untended, yield the vegetable fleece : And let the little insect artist form, On higher life intent, its silken tomb. «« From the prone beam let more delicious fruits A flavour drink, that in one piercing taste Bids each combine—Let Arabia breathe Her spicy gales, her vital gums distil. —Come, by whatever sacred name disguis’d, Oppression, come ! and in thy works rejoice !” VOL. IV. B i 7 i . i oe £ ms a ‘ i - a 2 - - ~ , a oe 7 ; » ? : : ? , - is P } - 7 re ' 4 & o> ‘ = 7 7 ‘ , ey 7 ‘ x e : . f = oa x 7 — ‘ : ne 4 ' V 2 ao * rs a] r ea = Gis TY = A i ’ q 5 ' B it 7 mas — ' - - o _ ar 7 - [ _ : ‘ S \ ; i a a 7 7 — a “hte - or. ea : a ; _ eh caekal “al PEt a ‘ a = ; i 7 - : ae je ee o ‘ : a <3 es - eat 2 ‘ i ~ Sais ; o> odpm oe : 1 ¢ ' error? 2 Gr Taya ue won Pie imi aan ar ee 19 peters rials . att FUL MoH e pioyT Dae to 4. sur aay areata i ~ 7 = - 7 7 oa n r ; Fy : a4 6 10) sy BOVE sh Sehe WUTY «fH ha _ = y : = _ ; . ha : : - a F 4 » "ee yi a ‘aioe m : r . 7 ; x - ; . ; . . a i eimai arta ne ated oad Bore ae 7: = Eceiion ret BA Pg eiaae ied iy 7 F i oe ; = : . La . 7 i 7 ey * 7 1 ; tothe = a = = - a a ee _ ; 7 - eA RA ” J . i - ‘ ‘ ‘ ' : * ra ‘ - = = an) : : ; 5 2 a 7 m ' y ¢ Pao i Bo c : 2 7 : - : . : « ‘ = f ; . : ' “ens a : - - + ty 7 : ~ CONTENTS. An officer sent by the governors of Oojen to the embassy—the gentle- men conducted to view the city—river Sepra—citadel—magnifi- cent summer-palace at Calloa Déh—public buildings at Oojen— its great antiquity—public gardens—dancing-girls—visit from the governors—departure from Oojen—Turrana—Canadraka Tel- low—Shah-Jehan Poor—its present decay—state of the thermome- ter—Sarung-poor, its wretched condition—an extraordinary set of robbers and murderers —division of the Malwa province—Kooj- neer—beauty of the country and industry of the peasants—Raje- ghur—manufactures—kindness of the rajah—meeting with Devjee Goleh, a Mahratta general—sterile and stony country—hostile appearance at Kuchonder—Ragoghur—account of the rajah Bul- want Sihng—spirited letter to Mbhadajee Sindia—brilliant suc- cesses of Colonel Camac and Major Popham—Malwa from its fer- tility a resource for others during a dreadful famine— Sasy-Seroy, a royal Serai—singularity of the stone-roofed habitations at Sasye Dowlah Gaum—illness and cure of a native—approach the iron mines—ferruginous appearance of the hills—solitary fakeer— pleasant scenery at Berye—arrwal at the iron mines—par- ticulars of the iron earth, forges, smelting-houses, and price of iron in that country—brief history of Gwalicr—arrival there—description of the city—magnificent well—munificence of wealthy individuals—mausoleum of Akber—Mahomed Gose and Tanseine—account of that extraordinary musician—luxurious fete of Akber—Mhadajee Sindia’s treachery in obtaining Gwaler from the rajah—bravery of some of the rajah’s troops—attachment to his queen—and heroic death of that princess—cruel fate of the rajah—Nourabad—occurrences—bridge over the Gumbeer—Serai at Jajew—singular Hindoo tombs—arrwal at Agra—dreadful situation of that ancient capital—a chaos of ruin and desolation— Taje Mahal appropriated for the residence of the embassy—that magnificent fabric, with the gardens, fountains, and tombs, par- ticularly described. CHAPTER XX XVII. On our arrival at Oojen, the capital of Mhadajee Sindia’s terri- tory in Malwa, we found our tents pitched in a pleasant situation on the banks of the Sepra, not far from its western walls. ‘The next morning, the 11th of April 1785, an officer and suitable attend- ants, came by Sir Charles Malet’s desire to conduct us within the gates, and also to view the suburbs. Our first visit was to Mhadu- Ghur, called also Byro Ghur, a fortress a mile and a half north of Oojen, by a road running on the banks of Sepra. At the entrance of Mhadu Ghur, is a large Hindoo temple; the outer walls and towers are irregular; within is another fort, or citadel, of an exact square, with four gates, leading to a palace of good dimensions, in an unfinished state. The Sepra, as before observed, flows on the western side of the fortress, and part of its channel is to be con- ducted into a deep ditch, now forming round the remainder. It is altogether a place of little strength; the walls and towers appear- ing more like those round an oriental pleasure ground than a forti- fication. The whole is a recent work, commenced by order of Mhadajee Sindia, not yet finished, nor likely to be. Our guides then conducted us to a very extraordinary build- 6 ing, at Kallea Déh, about a mile and a half further, said to have been erected by a king of the Goree dynasty, as a place of luxu- rious retirement. The Sepra running on the east, in its natural bed, has been conducted by a channel to the western side of the structure; where the stream rushes through the arches of a bridge into two large reservoirs, and is, from thence, led to nume- rous small ones, with fountains and other ornaments. On the right is a range of buildings divided by arches, each leading to a square apartment, with a roof partly projecting inward to form a colonnade round a fountain and small tank, bordered with chu- nam. This was open to the sky, while the company sat beneath a piazza round the water. Under the roof, throughout all the aparlinents, are iron rings, from which the tattees, or screens of sweet-scented grass, were suspended. 'I'hese when sprinkled with water, convert the hottest wind into a cool and fragrant breeze. This range of apartments, the bridge, and large central building, form three sides of a square: on the fourth, which is open to the rest, the river divided into five streams, rushes down as many arti- ficial cascades, into a general receptacle, which loses itself at the foot of a neighbouring hill. The central building, immediately fronting this pleasing scene, consists of a square apartment, covered by four domes, but has no private chambers; it seems to have been intended for the duan konna, or eating room; where the company assembled to take refreshment, and enjoy a view of the lake and cascades below. This structure still remains in high preservation; the excellent materials, especially the fine chunam, having hitherto resisted the effects of time, and the elements. In 7 front of the whole are the remains of a wall, enclosing about three miles of ground; which was formerly a park belonging to this royal villa. From a Persian history of the province of Malwa, Sir Charles Malet collected the following account of this extraordinary work: “ Sultaun Nasir al Deen Ghilzey, son of Glias al Deen, ascended the throne of Malwa, in the 905th year of the hejira, and reigned eleven years and four months. This prince was tyrannical and cruel: he caused the buildings, the fountains, the reservoirs, and the cascades, to be constructed at Kallea, Déh, and Saadunpore. Having contracted an insufferable heat in his habit, by the use of fixed quick-silver, he had recourse to these watery abodes; there he spent his time, and transacted the business of his king- dom.” By this account the water-works and subaqueous edifices are three hundred years old A. D. 1785; and from the excellent state of their present preservation, deservedly claim our admira- tion. I would remark that the people of India have extraordinary ideas of the invigorating and stimulating powers of fixed mercury. I am told the above prince caused similar places to be constructed in other parts of his dominions; and that there are very fine ones at Mando, about twenty-six coss from Oojen. C.W.M, From Kallea Déh we returned to the city through the suburbs, where we passed several Hindoo temples, rather pretty than grand; and one most beautiful well, belonging to a merchant of Oojen. The suburbs are extensive and very dusty, most of the houses being built with mud. The city is large, and extremely populous; the streets, broad, airy, paved, and clean; the houses 8 generally good. ‘The most striking public structures are a temple built by Ranojee Sindia, father of Mhadajee; the palace not yet completed for Mhadajee Sindia; a mausoleum erecting in memory of a celebrated Gosannee devotee; and another containing the ashes of Ranojee Sindia. The two latter, with others of less im- portance, adorn the bank of the Sepra, from whence several large flights of steps lead to the river; the whole produces a good effect. Oojen is infested by swarms of Hindoo mendicants and a pro- digious number of courtezans, of more effrontery than usual; in passing through the public streets the dancing-girls beckoned from their doors and windows, and seemed Jess under the restraint of modesty than any women I have seen in India. Oojen is a very ancient city, said to have been founded by the great rajah Bicker Maje, who gave an era to the Hindoos still current in a great part of India, this year, A. D. 1785, being 1842 in their calendar. The city with a large proportion of Malwa province has been about fifty years in the possession of the Mah- ratta family of Sindia. We spent the afternoon at a pleasant garden belonging to Kaunna Khan, a Patan general, in great favour with Mhadajee Sindia, and now with him and the army. It was laid out, like most oriental gardens, in a formal manner, divided by narrow gravel walks, bordered with chunam, on which there was room only for one person to walk; this takes off from its utility as a public garden, for which it seems to be intended; at least the citi- zens have free access to it during the absence of the proprietor. It contains some remarkably fine cypresses, and abundance of apple-trees, figs, mulberries, and sweet lemons: a profusion of y roses and jessamin surrounds immense beds of various coloured poppies, closely sown; which having the appearance of a richly variegated carpet, forms a partérre much liked by the Indians. While we were enjoying our tea and hookas, fanned by the even- ing breeze on one of the garden terraces, a set of dancing-girls, with their duenna and musicians, unexpectedly made their appear- ance, requesting to have the honour of amusing us. The principal dancers were two sisters; the eldest a pretty girl not sixteen, the other about a year younger; both performed with an elegance and grace beyond the generality of these courtezans. Every attention was paid to the embassy during its stay at Oojen, and on the 12th the governors waited on Sir Charles, by whom they were handsomely received, and presented with the usual tokens of friendship. On the 14th of April we left the Malwa capital, attended by an honorary escort as far as Shah-Jehan-pore, to repair as soon as possible to Mhadajee Sindia, then with his army near Agra; which, with its castle, had lately surrendered to him; and Shah Aalum, the Mogul emperor, was then a sort of state prisoner in his camp. After a pleasant journey of twenty-two miles we arrived at Tur- rana, a tolerable town, with a neat fort. We passed the Chota Colla Sind, about four coss from Turrana: this river had now a plentiful stream, flowing over a rocky bottom; it falls into the Chumbul. We crossed several smaller rivulets in this march, which lay generally through a cultivated tract of country, partly belonging to Sindia, and the rest to Holcar, another great Mahratta chieftain, in whose dominions Turrana is situated. We proceeded the next day to Shah Jehanpore, a distance of VOL. IV. C 10 eighteen miles. From whence Sir Charles Malet intended to de- viate from the usual direct route of Seronge; by which means the course will be more westerly, and probably more interesting in a geographical point of view, it being one of his primary ob- jects in this embassy to acquire as much information as possible in that line. The first part of this day’s journey was on a very indifferent road, passing through an uncultivated tract of country: from those wild uplands we descended into a fertile valley, watered by the Lacoondra, now a small stream flowing in a broad bed, which in the rainy season must be a river of consequence. ‘The Lacoon- dra falls into the Sind at some distance from hence. About half way between Turrana and Shah Jehanpore we descended from an eminence, to view an extraordinary piece of water, situated between two hills, called Canadraka ‘Yellow; and presently after were obstructed by a very high bank of earth; which being thrown across the road formed a head either to prevent the water from overflowing a neighbouring vale, to which we saw the traces of its having forced a passage in the rainy season, or to carry off its redundancy in some other direction. The vale was so exceed- ingly stony, that the greatest exertions could alone render it fruit- ful, and it is but justice to remark, that no cultivators can be more mdustrious than its inhabitants. ‘The country was generally pleas- ing, exhibiting great variety in the colour and disposition of the trees. Shah Jehanpore is a large town, about aimile from the foot of Baruse Dungur, a very lofty hill, with a single tee and Hindoo temple on the summit, seen at a great distance on all sides. The town is walled, though the works are now going to decay; the river 11 Cheeler or Teckum flows on its eastern side; a little below the fort is a kind of bridge without arches, intended as a dam to pre- serve a sufficiency of water for the town, which contains some good houses and several handsome gates, leading to the principal streets, formerly paved, but now sadly out of repair, as indeed is almost every thing in the place. ‘The Mahomedan inhabitants com- plain bitterly of the Mahratta government; the dreadful oppres- sions of the Amul within, and the cruel depredations of the Gracias without the walls, have almost driven them to despair. Here are many splendid remains of Mogul buildings, and ruinous Mausoleums in a grand style; in some of their enclosures the Hin- doos had built small places of worship, which among so bigotted a people appeared very extraordinary; in another place we saw a Mahomedan mosque inhabited by a Hindoo Gosannee. We had this day a most violent gale of wind, accompanied by such heavy clouds of dust, that until after a short fall of rain, we could not see each other; this also alleviated the extreme heat, and in the evening the thermometer fell to 60°. A few days be- fore I took a thermometer which stood in my tent at 100°, and carried it into a house, at about eighty yards distant, cooled by tattees sprinkled with water, where in less than an hour it fell eighteen degrees. The nature of the country now made it necessary to discharge the carts drawn by oxen, which had hitherto carried part of our baggage, and ‘to procure an additional number of camels for that purpose; with which, on the 17th, we proceeded to Sarungpoor, a distance of near seventeen miles from Shah Jehanpore; during which we crossed several rivulets, and at length arrived at the 12 Cotta Sind, which runs along the west side of the town, and is by far the fullest river we have seen since leaving the Nerbudda. The eastern bank fora mile from the town is extremely beautiful. Its lofty slopes are in reality hanging gardens, planted with cucum- bers, melons, and a variety of vegetables. Sarungpoor is surrounded by remains of Mogul mausoleums, for the most part well designed, and elegantly executed; on the south-east side is a kubberstan, or burying-ground, with five large tombs still entire, and many in a state of dilapidation, Verses of the Koran are legible on their porticos. Some appear to be under a peculiar care, the. chamber under the dome clean swept, and the tombs strewed with flowers; particularly a very handsome one, erected to the memory of Baz Bahauder Patshah, king of Malwa, who was killed near Sarungpoor, during the wars of Akber. In the centre of the town is a noble musjid, with a grand and lofty entrance, surrounded by a large court, with arcades, in ruins; this mosque is turned into a government hay-loft and granary for horses. Near it is the ruined gate leading to the hummums, and many other splendid remains, which fill the mind with melancholy reflections on the downfall of the Moguls, and with them all the aris and sciences they once cherished, without the smallest pros- pect of a revival under the wretched government of the Mah- rattas, who now, under different chieftains, possess all these pro- vinces. Sarungpoor is famous for a manufactory of muslins for turbans, and other cottons, which are cheaper than any we have met with. A jatterah or religious fair is occasionally kept here; at which our _ fellow traveller, Siad Mahomed, a particular friend of Sir Charles 13 Malet’s, was present, on his last journey to Delhi; when several men were taken up for a most cruel method of robbery and mur- der, practised on travellers, by a tribe called phanseegurs, or strang- lers, who join passengers frequenting the fair, in bye-roads, or at other seasons convenient for their purpose: under the pretence of travelling the same way, they enter into conversation with the strangers, share their sweetmeats, and pay them other little atten- tions, until an opportunity offers of suddenly throwing a rope round their necks with a slip knot, by which they dexterously con- trive to strangle them on the spot. Sarungpore is a part of the allotment of the Powar family ; the fine province of Malwa, having, after the Mahratta conquest, been chiefly divided between the great families of Sindia, Holcar, and Powar, with certain territorial and feudal reservations to the peshwa, as head of the Mahratta government. On the 18th of April we travelled from Sarungpore to Kooj- neer, a large village in Holcar’s districts, having in the last stage made the deviation, already mentioned, from the usual route. The road was excellent; the country beautiful, populous, and well cultivated, with hills in the distance. Koojneer is surrounded by regular groves of mangos, so contrasted by irregular forest trees, as to form a charming variety in form and colour; not more so than the crops in the intervening fields, where sugar canes, oil plants, flowers for dying, pulse and vegetables, present a rich scene of mingled hues. Large herds of cattle were grazing in the pas- tures, and the general appearance of industry among the pea- sants, afforded unusual delight. How truly happy might these people be under the wholesome regulations of a mild and foster- 14. ing government, to secure the property which would then accu- mulate in such an enviable situation ! The commencement of the next day’s journey was a continua- tion of the same delightful scenery; which, afler a few miles, assumed a sterile stony aspect. ‘This savage country increased so much as we approached Rajeghur, where it was intended to halt, that we anticipated a dreary encampment; and were agreeably surprised, after riding twenty miles, to find our tents pitched on the banks of the Nuaje, a broad river, with shady banks, and a plentiful stream of water. Rejeghur at a little distance appears to be built on a plain, but a nearer approach discovers the houses to stand in a straggling manner, on the sides of gullies, which form the streets. The fort, on an eminence, contains several good houses, and a tolerable bazar. ‘The inhabitants of Rajeghur spin a great deal of cotton thread for the coarser manufactures, and express a quantity of oil from the seeds of those poppy heads which have already produced the annual supply of opium; this is the most common lamp oil used in this part of the country. Ameer Sing, the rajah of Rajeghur, having been prepared for our arrival by a previous correspondence with Sir Charles Malet, behaved with great civility; and in addition to the usual supply of fuel, hay, milk and vegetables, sent a present of sweetmeats, tastefully prepared: among them was a plate of sugar-candy on strings, highly flavoured with roses. The rajah’s cavalry made a respectable appearance in point of number and discipline. In the evening Dewjee Goleh, a Mahratta general, in com- mand of three thousand men, who arrived at Oojen before we left it, encamped near us at Rajeghur; and announcing his intention 15 of paying his respects to Sir Charles, soon afterwards arrived at our encampment. He earnestly solicited Sir Charles to remain a few days at Rajeghur, to further some views he had of enforcing the collection of an arrear of tribute due to his master Mhadajee Sindia, from the rajah Ameer Sihng; adding that the report of our marching with him from thence to Ragoghur, would be equally essential to the success of his demands on that rajah also. Nor did he seem pleased when Sir Charles pointed out the: impro- priety of his interfering in any disputes between the native princes, and especially with any evil intentions against a rajah who had re- ceived him with friendship, and behaved with the greatest kindness and hospitality. ‘These considerations induced him to decline any interference, and at an early hour he intended setting off for Rago- ghur; on this answer, accompanied by a handsome present, he teok his leave. Dewjee Goileh, this Mahratta chief, now marching in great style at the head of three thousand cavalry, was a man of low ex- traction in the herdsman tribe. In order to keep clear of his troublesome encampments in future, Sir Charles resolved to make only three stages to Ragoghur, instead of four, at the usual divi- sions; we therefore travelled twelve miles the next morning by torch-light, which prevents a description of the country ; by that light it appeared to be generally a wild forest, and a most intole- rable road. At day-break we reached Polycote, the customary halting-place, a pleasant village situated near five distinct banian- trees, spreading their venerable branches toa great extent; here were also some fine mango groves profusely covered with fruit. We 16 left Polycote with some reluctance, that we might keep the start of the Mahratta general and his cavalry. From thence the road led through a stony uninteresting coun- try, intersected by dry water-courses, but no running seam. We had been for some time on high ground, and now descending into a valley, we experienced that kind of pleasure which arises from variety. ‘The scene had neither beauty nor fertility; but it differed from the monotonous stony plains over which we had so long laboured: the valley was about two miles broad, and extended several miles to a high hill, which there seemed its boundary ; in the centre ran a small river, called the Parul, on whose banks we found the small village of Jellolpore, which we made choice of for our encampment. It is an excellent spot for the accommodation of a caravan, or a moderate army, a large plain, two command- ing hills, plenty of water, and several deep ravines, but the extreme poverty of the village affords no supply of grain either for travel- lers or cattle. The next morning we proceeded for three hours by torch-light over a barren country and a bad road. Day-break not only brought its own welcome delight, but introduced us to a fairer prospect, and we continued traversing a well cultivated plain until we reached a village called Kuchonder, near a hill-fort, where we found the inhabitants, who are subject to the rajah of Rago- ghur, drawn up in battle array, at all the approaches; armed with match-locks, scimetars, spears, bows and arrows; their grain, col- lected in stacks, was strongly guarded, the cattle driven to a place of safety, and every possible disposition made for the defence of 17 their property; being in hourly expectation of an attack by Dew- jee’s detachment, for which they had mistaken us. On finding no reason for the alarm, they allowed us to pass their village with the greatest civility. On leaving Kuchonder, we ascended some barren hills, which led to a fertile champaign, surrounding a vil- lage called Petounda, where we found our tents pitched near a well of excellent water, while the horses and camels drank at a rivulet shaded by trees. The following day we marched upwards of twenty miles to Ragoghur; the first part as usual by massaul-light. About half way we came to the river Parbuttee, and descending its steep banks, passed near two hundred yards over its stony bed, to an island; which having crossed, we reached the stream of water, and as- cended the opposite banks; the whole pass occupying half a mile. We soon came within view of a high range of hills, with a large fort in front, which our guides informed us was Rogoghur; two hours afterwards we found ourselves between two lofty hills, ap- proaching the foot of the central range. On that to the left stood the fort, very much concealed by trees and contiguous buildings. Here we were met by a chopdar, with a request from the rajah that we would not enter the town, but turn out of the road we were then on, which led to its gates, and ascend the middle hill. Not willing to give umbrage, we complied with the request, and by this means had a leisure view of one face of the town, which appears similar to Baroche, but considerably higher: the walls seem of a weak construction, and the numerous towers mount no cannon; on this quarter it appears quite inaccessible, and on the road side for a great extent were newly-made intrenchments, and VOL. IV. D 18 lines running from it to the fort. On gaining the summit of the hill the road took a northern direction, and we discovered the east angle with three towers; stretching to the north-west, it joined the west front, in the form of a triangle. From the ground allotted for our encampment we commanded a romantic view of woods, gullies, temples, houses, towers and rocks, strangely jumbled toge- ther, intermingled with cultivation, cattle, and large stacks of corn. : From the great extent of the walls and towers, erected at an immense expense, it is imagined the rajah intended Ragoghur as a place of safety, in case of necessity, for the whole of his sub- jects; yet from its situation it is exposed toso many disadvantages as must render the whole fruitless, being in a measure com- manded from several places, and subject to a dangerous attack from two hills within three hundred yards of the out-works, Bul- want Sihng, the present rajah, is at war with Mhadajee Sindia, and having defeated a considerable force sent against him, is now carrying on further operations in person against a place about twelve coss off, his son, not more than fifteen years old, being in charge of the capital. 'The two powers have long been at vari- ance, from a cause thus related to us from authentic intelligence. Several years ago Ramchunder, a Mabhratta chief, marching against the father of Bulwant Sihng, attacked the fortress of Jer- coon; but relinquishing that attempt, he carried his force against Ragoghur, his capital, where the rajah endeavoured to purchase its safety. The sum demanded was a Jac and sixty thousand rupees, which being unable to furnish he had recourse to the friendship of the Holcar family; who, on a mortgage of three villages, ad- 19 vanced the sum. ‘These villages were farmed by Tookajee Holcar to a person named Tormuckjee, and on his death to his son Amu- jee. After his father’s death the present rajah contrived to pay off the mortgage, and the representative of Holcar’s family sent an order to Amujee to give up the villages. Amujee, who had now en- tered into Sindia’s service, refused to comply, in which he was supported by Sindia. In consequence Bulwant Sihng attacked them by force, and having already taken two, and defeated a considerable detachment of Sindia’s troops, is now going on suc- cessfully against the third. I have abridged as much as possible Dr. Cruso’s account of these transactions, and have generally avoided introducing dis- putes between the native princes of India, seldom interesting to an European reader; I insert this solely with the view of intro- ducing the subject of a letter from Bulwant Sihng, rajah of Rago- ghur, to Mhadajee Sindia, which tends to illustrate the high military spirit of the rajepoots, so often mentioned in these volumes. The letter commenced with the intimation that Bulwant Sihng had heard of Mhadajee Sindia’s intention to send a detachment from his army to attack him: he desired no paltry force might be ordered on an occasion, where he should be proud to see him in person: that so, if he proved successful, he might have the honour of repulsing « great man; if the fortune of war should be unfavourable, it might then be said that Bulwant Sihng, the rajepoot, had fought honourably to the last drop of his blood, in defending the liberty of himself and his subjects; but at length, overcome by superior strength, and overpowered by numbers, he 20 had laid his head at the foot of the elephant of the renowned Sindia. On the 24th of April we travelled sixteen miles, passing througl: an open cultivated country; about half way we crossed the river Choper, and entering a valley between two woody hills, followed its course for some distance. After riding through a thick jungle for three miles, we suddenly came in view of Jercoon, a large fort belonging to Bulwant. Sihng, situated on a hill in the midst of a plain, which seemed an entire rock: the towers were of no great strength, and the face we passed bore the marks of a siege. From thence an indifferent road through a hilly country brought us to Maulpoor, the termination of the Ragoghur rajahship. The sur- rounding country was wild and romantic, the hills abounding with game. Here we+saw a number of deer, and four large sabirs, or samboos, one considerably bigger than an ox, with hares, peacocks, and partridges in incredible numbers. We pursued the game for several hours in this irregular tract, in a heat from ninety io a hundred degrees of Fahrenheit’s thermometer, without the least prejudice to our health. The following day’s march. of nineteen miles, through a fruit- ful well-culltivated country, belonging to the peshwa, produced nothing remarkable. On the 26th we travelled eighteen miles to Boora Doongre, generally over a dreary plain, on which we saw only two villages, no river, and a few pools of stagnant water. About five miles from Boora Doongre we passed the ruins of a small village, called Durdeh, where Mhadajee Sindia was en- camped, when so completely surprised by colonel Camac, from Q1 Colarees, five years before. Colonel Camac’s celebrated action, with the successful and gallant enterprize of major Popham at Gwalier, gave the highest credit to the British arms in this part of India; their names are familiar to all the inhabitants, who men- tion their exploits with mingled terror and admiration. On this day’s march we passed a great number of men, women, and children, on their way to their respective villages in the north, from- whence they had been driven by famine, which had pre- vailed there during the last two years. The fertile and well- watered province of Malwa had been the resort of numerous emi- grants from the neighbouring countries labouring under this dread- ful affliction. The. next day we travelled seventeen miles to Sasye Seroy, through an open cultivated plain, where we passed Colarees, a large fortified town, with the remains of tanks, and a bouree, or large well, of very superior architecture. Its situation is rendered extremely beautiful by a rich surrounding grove, which forms a striking feature in the landscape long before we reach it. Sayse Seroy, where we now halted, is a large village, built entirely of stone, not excepting even the roofs of the houses, which are composed of large slabs, some a yard and a half square, laid on in so rude a manner, as to give a miserable unfinished appearance to the whole. It takes the additional name of Seroy, or Serai, from a royal serai, commonly called a caravansary in Europe. It is one of those buildings. erected for the accommodation. of travellers, at moderate distances, on all the padshah, or royal roads, during the flourishing state of the Mogul, empire. Here the weary pilgrim, and poor itinerant, as well as the opulent merchant, found an s 22 asylum, and was supplied with some necessaries gratis. Most of these buildings are now ina state of dilapidation; those kept in repair by the Mahrattas are chiefly for the purpose of securing forage for the cavalry, as was the case at present. One gate of the serait leads to a musjid, composed of open arches supporting a dome; near it are the remains of a tank and fountain, with a well of excellent water in good repair. The town is populous, and contains a number of houses, all constructed with the materials beforementioned. The adjacent country abounds with a kind of rugged flat stone, with which the houses are covered, irregular in thickness, size, and shape, sup- ported by others erected perpendicularly, and the intervening spaces filled up with a light coloured soft stone, without cement, or at best but loosely laid in mud. Notwithstanding these con- temptible habitations, the culley, or general grain yard, abounded with all sorts of excellent grain. ‘The town is surrounded by a wall of loose stones, nine feet high, with the usual gates. Ata quarter of a mile distance are the ruins of several Hindoo temples ; two of them, and a pillar adjoining, extremely well executed: the figures, in the style of those at the Elephanta, apparently by supe- rior artists, are grouped in great variety, but partaking of a com- mon defect in Indian statuary, which totally fails in the delinea- tion of joints or muscle. To the north of Sayse, which belongs to the Mahratta family of Yaddoo, or Jaddow, runs the river Bhaw Gunga, having plenty of water; it falls into the Sind. On the 28th of April we passed Seepree, about eight miles from Sasye; this town is the residence of the managers of the Jaddoo family possessions in this country, 23 originally amounting to three lacs of rupees annual revenue, but now greatly reduced. At this place Sir Charles Malet quitted the great Nerwar road, influenced by his former motive of pro- ceeding by the nearest and most unknown routes, for the purpose of improving our Indian geography. The following day we arrived at Dowlah Gaurn, or Ghurr, a fortified village, about four miles beyond the river Ummir, now a dry bed, which we crossed where there was not the smallest stream. The surrounding country not only abounded with stones, but formed in some places an entire plain of stone, encompassed by immense rocks; no tract for sixteen miles together, (which was the extent of this day’s journey) can exhibit more wildness, sterility, and want of comfort; we saw only two small villages, and very few inhabitants. On halting at Dowlah Gaum, one of our horse-keepers complained of a pain and swelling in the skin, and soon after found a difficulty in articulation. I very soon at- tended him, and found his jaw totally locked; ung. Elemi. was plen- tifully rubbed into his jaw, mixed with opium. He was put into a warm bath as soon as possible, and tinct. Thebaic. mixed with a small quantity of water, being forced down, he got better within twenty-four hours, and at length perfectly recovered. For two days we travelled through these stony regions, but on the first of May we left the steril rocky plain, and gradually ascended a lofty hill: the former contained a few villages, nearly depopulated; partly from the effects of a two year’s famine, and still more from an oppressive government. On the side of this hill, we passed a large fortified town, called Dooa, or Deway, where we understood were iron mines, and works for the fabri- 24 cation of that metal, of great importance: had we wanted confirma- tion of this report from our guides, the large masses of ferruginous matter we saw on approaching the hills would have been a sufficient evidence. On attaining the summit we opened on a prospect of an amazing extent of mountains or hills, though not one was entirely detached from another; we found ourselves afterwards suddenly descend to a great depth by one of the most perpendicular roads I ever passed, partly over loose stones, but more over smooth rocks, slippery as glass, on which our horses might literally be said to slide down, in a very dangerous manner. This brought us into a valley with a little verdure, which was soon succeeded by rocky hills and immense masses of solid rock; the whole forming the bed ofa river, which in a few places afforded stag- nant water, to which we eagerly hastened, that our exhausted cattle might refresh themselves: we found it so strongly impregnated with iron as to be scarcely drinkable. All the surrounding rocks contained ore, of which we carried off several specimens, as the produce of the iron rocks in the Gwalier purgunna. In the midst of these unfrequented wilds 1 discovered a hole in one of the rocks: thinking it might lead to an excavation of sculptured rocks like the Elephanta, and possibly throw some light on the scence, I ascended a rugged and steep height, and to my great disappointment found only a wretched hole, just large enough for its inhabitant, a poor half-starved fakeer, passing his life in solitude and penance. Proceeding from thence we ascended another rocky eminence, and beheld a pleasant valley, in which stood the large walled town of Berye, with its ghurry or citadel, the ruins of some old 25 pagodas, and the shining domes of new temples, interspersed among verdant scenery, altogether presenting a scene to which we had not lately been accustomed. Here we encamped after a fatiguing journey of seventeen miles; although the heat was in- tense, and the thermometer in my palanquin at 102°, at two in the afternoon, [ walked out out to view the place, and gain what in- telligence I could respecting the iron works, which I knew would be deserted later in the evening. ‘The scattered ruins were all of Hindoo architecture; one was a large circle, containing a smaller one, surrounded by a gallery covered with neat domes. The outer circle of buildings had most probably been allotted for the accommodation of travellers, but were now inhabited by a few half-starved wretches, covered with dirt and tatters. From thence going round the fort, which had a few towers of a conical form, I came to one of those dark-looking banks near the entrance of the town, where [ entered a blacksmith’s house, who received me with great civility, and in the course of our conversation, I found I had made a mistake in supposing that the rocks and hills of a ferruginous appearance furnished a quantity of iron ore; on the contrary it was extracted from another kind of earth, called lohaka mittee, or iron earth, which was only to be procured at one hill, seven miles distant. It was purchased on the spot by traders in that article, and brought for sale to Berye, Dewoy, Mohuna, Gwa- lier, and Nerwar, where the ore was extracted, and the metal worked by the smiths for sale far and near, at least as far as the want of an inland navigation would admit of. My host further informed me, that the greatest number of smiths, and those of superior ability, lived at a place called Maggeronce, four miles VOL. IV. E from Nerwar; that this iron-earth was sold at the mines for two pice, or one penny for a_ bullock-load, and was delivered to the smiths at Baroy, seven miles from the spot, at the rate of two ru- pees and a half for a hundred maunds, or about six shillings for nearly three thousand pounds weight of earth. Each bullock- Joad of earth, purchased at the mines for two pice, produced on an average twenty-five seers of iron, certainly above twenty pounds English weight. This very low price of earth, and the great proportion of metal it contains, renders the value of iron extremely cheap; yet not so much so, as from these circumstances might be expected: this is accounted for from the great scarcity of charcoal, without which nothing can be done; none can be procured nearer than twelve miles, and there it sells for half a rupee the bullock load. 'The smith whom I first visited conducted me to several other forges; the process was the same in all, and the same weight of metal was generally extracted from the same quanuty of iron earth. He also procured a guide to attend us to the mines, as soon as the moon arose the next morning. We then set off about two o'clock, and leaving the Gwalicr road on the lett, traversed a cultivated plain for three miles, until we reached a village called Naigow, where we found a number of smiths working at this early hour. Our guide expressing some doubts respecting the road to the mines, they readily supplied us with another, who leaving all regular paths led us over a wild scene of hills and dales until about five miles further we reached the mines just as the day dawned, time enough to see several loads of iron earth drawn up by torch light. I have not language to convey an adequate idea of the scene. 27 The darkness of the morning, the gloomy lights in the deep shafts of the mines, the black dirty miners, the shouts of the drivers, and noise of the bullocks, with the savage aspect of the surrounding hills, altogether produced an extraordinary spectacle. I questioned the miners, here called doharrees or loharrees, on many points respecting the mines, and obtained the following information. The person who has the chief management of these mines, is the amull of Santow, in whose district is another town calied Cherowray; each of these places is about two miles distant, in different directions from the spot we now visited. ‘The mines therefore are indiscriminately called the Santoo mines, and the Cherowray mines; alihough in fact there are none at either of those places, but being under the same amuldhar, they are so named. Most of the hills in the adjacent country bearing a great similarity in external appearance to those where tlre iron earth is found, it is natural to suppose it would be found in many others; but it is not so, for in these hills only, and not in all of them, is this valuable earth to be met with, and chiefly in the hollow top of a certain hill, in the centre of many others, extending near two miles on every side of it. ‘The earth which produces the iron ore is found in the hollow of this central hill, and not in the sides; there none is to be seen. ‘There are now seven mines at work; the remains of many more which have fallen in, and the traces of others that have been attempted without success: the whole space does not appear to exceed four or five hundred square yards. The entrance to each mine, and its descent to the bottom, form a kind of cylinder large enough to admit of the miners descend- ing and ascending, in the manner adopted by the English chimney- 28 sweepers, that of setting their back against one side, and their feet against the other; the rope to which the basket containing the earth is attached, being given into their hands as an assistance and security; although this rope is not affixed to any thing above, but held fast by one of the miners standing firmly on it near the precipice. In searching for the earth they seldom go lower than twenty fect, at which depth if they do not succeed, they abandon the spot and try another; when successful, they work to the depth of thirty feet, and then proceed laterally. On being repeatedly asked, they all persisted in affirming that a mine seldom stood longer than three months; and numbers were destroyed by their falling in sooner. ‘The Vanjarrees are the principal merchants who purchase the earth, but others of various castes occasionally deal in it. Itis so abundant, that (contrary to the information given by the smiths) we found it sold on the spot at two pice, or one penny, for eight maunds of twenty-eight pounds each. The load- ing of each bullock was ene pice. About twelve seer of iron was extracted from a maund of earth. None of the earth is kept ready dug for sale, either within or without the mines; it is only worked out when demanded: there are seven mines, and about fifty bullocks on an average are daily loaded. ‘The workmen are not regularly in the pay of government, but are hired at the mines, and are paid for lading the bullocks by the merchants; .a person appointed by government constantly attends to receive the price of the earth from the merchants. ‘Taking off my clothes, I descended into the largest mine, net more than thirty feet deep, but extending in four different shafts. 29 about seventeen paces in length, through which I walked upright, after an entrance of some difficulty: but so dismal were these subterraneous regions that I was glad to make my exit at the first extremity I reached; their coolness was the only compensation for a visit. ‘The supporters are large and substantial; the whole inte- rior of the mine is of a deep purple colour, not easily distinguished from black by the light of a single torch, which was all we had for our guidance. ‘The whole substance is so extremely soft, seem- ingly from moisture, that I broke off a handful with great facility: and a man with one of the working tools filled a basket in an in- stant. ‘he ore does not run in any particular vein, but is con- tained im all the earth: here and there are seen small lines of a white greasy matter; and now and then a flake of that kind of stone of which the hills about this country are formed. From the above account 1 will be found, that, labour excepted, a maund of iron may be made at Berye for about three rupees. One hundred maunds of iron earth cost two rupees delivered into the forge, and the charcoal fifty rupees per hundred maunds, ad- mitting two parts of the latter to be necessary for working one of the former. So powerful was the effect of the iron in the environs of Berye, that the compass varied nearly three points. From thence we proceeded, on the 2d of May, towards Gwalier, a name celebrated in the military annals of India, for the gallant and successful enterprize of captain Popham, in taking this for- tress in the year 1780. The road from the mines thither was pleasant, but hilly; crossing the river Ummer, we reached Cherow- ray, a town aiready mentioned, situated on a hill between two vallies, commanding an extensive view. ‘The more direct road to 30 Gwalier, which is seen from Cherowry, is through Nowgong; but on descending the hills we saw no more of that lofty fortress until we arrived within two miles of it. Gwalier stands on a high hill in a circular valley, remarkable for the unusual regularity of its summit, extending about a mile from north to south. ‘The town is situated below; great part of it now in a ruinous state, and the remainder very thinly inhabited, occasioned by a dreadful famine, with which this part of the coun- try has been lately visited, in addition tu the wars and revolutions that had previously desolated it. Gwalier stands pleasantly be- tween the circuit of the hill, and a river flowing in its front. The fort is said to have existed for eighteen hundred years, being first built by Rajah Surey Sihng: from that time it underwent many alterations and improvements by different sovereigns, who erected several palaces, still conspicuous on the eastern face. ‘lhe most elegant was built three hundred years ago, by a rajah named Maun Sihng, whence it is called Maun Mhunder; it is beautified with enamel of various colours, still bright and vivid. Gwalier was taken from him by the grandfather of Akber, and has since been in the possession of too many conquerors to enumerate. We arrived at Gwalier on the 2d of May, and remained two days, to recruit our attendants and cattle after our late marches through the most rugged country that had occurred in our whole journey at this hottest season of the year. This place is still very interesting. Amidst a variety of ruined buildings, is a handsome serail; some parts of it are kept in tolerable repair, to answer the benevolent purpose for which it was erected; where a number of people, chiey women, called Metrahnees, take up their abode to 31 attend strangers on their arrival in the city. ‘The poorest traveller _is immediately furnished with a bed, some wheat bread, and cool water, for the humble pittance of two pice, or one penny. This in some measure proves the truth of ‘Thomas Coriat’s assertion, in a letter to his mother, that during his travels through Hindostan, he could live for two-pence a day. ‘The most perfect building is an elegant mosque, erected by Ahmed Khan, who held a distinguished post under the emperor Aurungzebe. The gate leading toit from the bazar is very grand, and two lofty minarets, seen at a considerable distance from the town, have a striking effect. Near the south-gate are the remains of a magnificent bowree, or large well, built by the same person ; from which pipes extended, in different directions, to the several houses in the city which he meant to supply with water, a fre-. quent mark of the benevolence of the wealthy in Hindostan, where all great works spring from the munificence of the prince or of rich individuals. One of the most magnificent structures without the walls, is the Roza shrine, or mausoleum of Huzzret Shah Mahomed Gose, a celebrated peer, or Mahomedan saint. It stands within a large enclosure, consecrated by Akber as a repository for the remains of himself and family; time and religious influence have rendered it the sepulchre of many hundreds besides. The mausoleum itself contains the bodies of three of Akber’s sons, and the tutor of the eldest prince. Shah Abdalla, the emperor's eldest son, raised this edifice, by the order and at the expense of his father. The royal remains are deposited under a handsome tomb of white marble, exquisitely wrought, covered by a silken pall, decorated with peacock’s feathers. Ona stool by the head, on the right hand, is the Koran wrapt up inanapkin. On the left, near the monument of Akber, is that of his eldest son; the other unperial princes repose at a greater distance. It is altogether a stupendous fabric, with an immense door in the centre, and twelve-smaller in different apertures. ‘The design is grand, the execuuion in a superior style, and the preservation wonderful, considering it has been erected two hundred and thirty-six years. Under a neat marble tomb, near the peer, are deposited the remains of Tanseine, the Orpheus of Hindostan, he being the first who brought the art of singing to perfection in this part of the world. By the Mahomedan accounts he was a brahmin boy, con- verted to Islamism by Shah Mahomed Gose; who, struck with the sweetness of his voice, patronized him very early in life, and taking great pains in cullivating his talents, laid the foundation of that celebrity which he afterwards attained. He lived many years at the court of Akber, high in favour with the emperor, and the admiration of his subjects. Dying at Lahore, while attend- ing his sovereign, Akber, out of affection and respect to his memory and talents, had his corpse conveyed from thence to Gwalier, at a great expense, that it might be deposited near the remains of his friend and early benefactor, Shah Mahomed Gose. Even to this hour the memory of ‘Tanseine is so celebrated, that the musi- cal amateurs of Hindostan, hold it in the highest veneration, and many travel from a great distance to do homage at his shrine. His tomb was formerly shaded by a spreading tamarind-tree, which has been so often stripped of its leaves, bark, and tender branches, by these musical votaries, that it is now almost a sapless 33 trunk, in the last stage of decay. A chief reason for this spoil is the prevailing idea that a decoction from the bark, leaves, and wood of this tree, gives a clearness and melody to the voice. Many stories are told of Tanseine, nearly as surprising as those related of Orpheus, Amphion, and other celebrated musicians of antiquity. 'Tanseine composed verses, as well as sang with such superiority, that when Akber, who was extremely luxurious and magnificent in his entertainments, invited strangers, and resolved to give an extraordinary zest to the royal banquet, Tanseine had his allotted share in the feast. When the company assembled in the dusk of evening to enjoy the gentle breeze, and taste the per- fumes of the gardens, percolated and cooled by the numerous fountains playing round the shrubberies, darkness was gradually permitted to approach; but lamps of various colours, intended . for a general illumination, were notwithstanding properly arranged, though ordered not to be lighted until a private signal was given by the emperor to Tanseine, who then suddenly burst forth into a strain so astonishingly harmonious, that the whole scene became illuminated by the magic of his voice! There are numerous gardens about a mile from the town, laid out in a bad taste; straight narrow walks, formal trees crowded together, and flowers closely planted in small beds, like a carpet. They seem very little attended to; nor is there any thing else in the once celebrated town of Gwalier deserving the traveller’s attention. Ido not enter into Mr. Cruso’s detail of Captain Popham’s enterprize against the fortress of Gwalier, which is already well known. It then belonged to the Mahratta government, with whom the English were at war. We kept it for ten months, and VOL. IV. ‘ RF 34 then made it over to ourally, the ranah of Gohud; he remained in possession of it near two years, when Mhadajee Sindia, who me- ditated the ranah’s destruction for his attachment to the English interest, commenced a siege, which, having continued seven months with very little effect, he contrived to tamper with Mootee Mul, a man who had been useful to Captain Popham, and at his recom- mendation promoted by the rajah to a post of distinction. He was at that time of so much consequence in Gwalier, (the ranah being absent) as to share equally in the administration with the ranee, or queen, and a nephew of the ranah. Mhadajee Sindia, by bribery and intrigue, having gained over this man, contrived to have several interviews with the traitor, which were not so se- cretly managed as to prevent the intelligence reaching the ranah. The indignant prince immediately wrote to the ranec, who con- stantly resided in the fort, to take measures for Mootee Mull being cut off. This letter being intercepted fell into his hands, and in- stead of answering the intended purpose, only accelerated the completion of his perfidy. He communicated the discovery to Mhadajee Sindia, urging him not to lose a moment in assisting his treacherous designs. 'l'wo battalions instantly marched from his camp to that of the works commanded by the traitor, and entered the garrison without losing a man; these were followed by the main body of the army. ‘Iwo thousand of the garrison went over to Mootee Mull, three thousand more, seized with a panic at this sudden turn of affairs, either fled or laid down their arms; six hundred only remained firmly attached to the ranee, who shewed the greatest magnanimity and firmness on the occasion. At Jength five hundred and fifty of these brave fellows being cut to pieces, Bo the other fifty rallied round the heroine and performed prodigies of valour. All proving of no avail, the ranee retired into an inner apartment of the palace with her attendants, where having locked the door, she set fire to the building, and perished in the flames. Sindia, now master of Gwalier, marched to attack the ranah in his capital of Gohud, from whence he fled for refuge to the rajah of Caroulee, at a considerable distance. He afterwards unfortunately fell into the power of his enemy, and loaded with chains, drags on a miserable existence in the fort of Gwalier. We left Gwalier before day-break on the 5th of May, and proceeded towards Agra, through a country so completely depo- pulated, that in passing near several large ruined villages, we only now and then saw a poor half-starved being peeping through a wretched hovel, hardly able to screen them from the intense heat, A good road, soon brought us to Nourabad, where is the hand- somest bridge I have yet seen in India, a large serai, well paved, and beautified by several small domes and minarets ; also the tomb of Cunnah Begum, wife of that notorious delinquent and fugitive Ghazyul-din Khan, who died on the road, and was buried under a tree not far from the town, until her mother sent a thousand ru- pees to have her body removed, and interred in a manner more suitable to her former rank. It is now deposited under the mau- soleum of one of the ancient kings in the centre of a garden. The river Saunk runs by Nourabad, in a broad and full stream. About four miles further we crossed another considerable river, called Afsan, and halted at Choonda, a small village on the oppo- site side, where we pitched our tents for the night, and the next 36 morning marched sixteen miles to the village Keytree, on the banks of the Chumbel, by far the broadest of any river we have yet seen, except the Nerbudda, though the stream was at this season narrow and shallow. The road was generally good, the country very little cultivated, and as we approached the river often cleft into deep ravines and immense hollows. We saw a few tole- rable villages, and overtook a large caravan of oxen, laden with grain for Sindia’s army, a detachment of which we found en- camped near our ground. The banks of the Chumbel, intersected by immense gullies, with the general inequality of the ground, gives the landscape a wild and singular appearance. In a short excursion from our camp we saw several wolves, deer, and hares, and on our march overtook six tine brass field-pieces on their way to Sindia, said to have been cast at Gwalier; and met several larger guns proceeding with a considerable force from Sindia’s army against the Ragoghur rajah. On the 7th we marched thirteen miles. Proceeding at dawn of day through a broken country and a heavy sandy road, we reached Dolepoor, the residence of Mahomed Beg Humdannee, a jaghiredar under Sindia, and a principal actor in the commotions which caused the present change of affairs in the Mogul empire. ‘The town is large, has many public and private edifices of great beauty, and is delightfully situated amidst groves and gardens laid out with taste. From thence we travelled through a country capable of all the advantages of cultivation, to Munnea, another iown under his former government, and there passed the remain- der of the day under a pavilion in the centre of a pleasant garden, not far from a handsome mausoleum without an inscription. 37 The next day we crossed the bed of the Gumbeer, a very broad river, now without water, which, when full, is passed by a bridge of larger dimensions, but not executed with so much taste as the bridge at Nourabad. This, like all the others we have yet seen, has not the smallest rise in the centre, but is carried on in a straight surface. It consists of twenty arches, each upwards of five yards wide, and the intermediate space of equal breadth; it is well paved and adorned with two minarets at each end. On the north bank of the Gumbeer stands the town of Jajew, where is a serai built by order of Sha Jehan, beyond comparison the most elegant we have yet seen. The entrances are uncommonly grand, each consisting of two minarets, tastefully decorated, with the gate and appropriate ornaments in the centre. On the left is a musjeed, not more remarkable for general beauty than for the delicacy of the stone with which it is built. It is of a pale reddish hue, inlaid with ornaments of light yellow, and white marble. Soon after leaving the Gumbeer we passed a less considerable river, called the Karra Nuddy, or salt-river, which we were told has its source in a salt lake in the neighbourhood of Jaypoor; but other information attributes the spring to another spot: the water was brackish and disagreeable. From thence we proceeded to Oakwalla, our halting-place for the day, which, to avoid the ex- treme heat, we passed under the dome of a Mahomedan mauso- leum. Near it were two Hindoo tombs; on one of them was sculptured a tiger, on the other a deer. We could gain no intel- - ligence concerning these singular monuments, which were the first of the kind we had met with. From this spot we could discern, by the assistance of a telescope, the most conspicuous buildings 38 and lofty minarets in the far-famed city of Agra. Thither we marched very early the next morning, and arrived there at day- break on the ninth of May, after a journey of six hundred and thirty-six miles from Surat, performed entirely on horseback, in fifty-five days including halts, at the hottest season of the year. As Sir Charles Malet preferred riding, we followed his example, though we had the eption of using his elephants or our own palan- quins. The country through which we travelled for several days past has presented a melancholy picture, occasioned by a dreadful famine, which had sadly diminished population, and left the sur- vivors in a state of misery. At Gwalier the whole suburbs were strewed with skeletons; from thence to Agra the villages were generally uninhabited, and the land become a wilderness from want of cultivation, but our arrival at Agra presented a scene lamentable beyond conception. The gloom of the morning veiled the suburbs in a great mea- sure from our observation, and we entered the gates of Agra, or Akber-abad, with the carly dawn; and proceeding through the quarter called Momtazabad, beheld on all sides the most melancholy objects of fallen grandeur: mosques, palaces, gardens, caravansa- ries, and mausoleums, mingled in one general ruin. Agra had been the frequent subject of our conversation, we had anticipated much novelty, and expected every comfort at the close of our fatiguing journey. ‘These considerations added to the poignancy of disappointment—instead of the spacious squares and frequented streets of a great capital, it was with difficulty and danger we kept our horses on their feet amidst the magnificent, but terrible wee oauN Peale Nabiac, x ert as re a Hy, iy Tale oe th a ners, Saul on Pe hie M4 ante he ayaa * AOR I. § DOR Ti VM 8 UL 4 PPUERVYE ?) 407) Lay Uopuoy 7 ) / nibs Pl) LY 2 olay, Oa Of bu UGE Bh prpouily, yy: ) Et! SaSsrsceis 39 mass of ruin. Few persons can have.an idea of the painful sen- sations excited by such a view of this once celebrated city, for few have the opportunity of contemplating an object so deplor- able! In the midst of this chaotic heap of desolation, our atten- tion was suddenly roused by a stupendous fabric bursting on our view, in complete repair and resplendent beauty—a splendid struc- ture, with domes and minarets of the purest white, surmounting the dark umbrage of rich surrounding groves, produced in such.a situation a most extraordinary effect. Previous to our arrival, Sir Charles Malet. had corresponded with Mr. James Anderson, the British resident at Sindia’s durbar, and his last letter mentioned that the Taje Mahal had been appro- priated by the Mahratta chief for our accommodation at Agra. This was the edifice which had now excited our astonishment, and thither we were immediately conducted. On alighting at the grand entrance, built of a light red stone, inlaid with white marble, we walked into a large court, with apartments on three sides like those of the serais. To the right and left of this square, a gate of simi- lar construction opened into the street; near each of those gates is an enclosure containing a beautiful dome of white marble, sacred to the memory of eminent persons ; opposite to these mausolea is a spacious serai. Magnificent as was the first entrance, the one fronting it on the opposite side of the square was still more so ; the roof being ornamented with two rows of small domes above the entablature, each row containing eleven of those elegant white cupolas with gilded spires. This superb portal, which indeed forms a spacious apartment, is ascended by a noble flight of steps; 40 a similar descent on the other side leads to an extensive garden, enriched with groves of cypress and other trees. In the centre is a noble avenue, with a canal and fountains, leading to a large marble reservoir, with a beautiful jette d’eau. On each side of the garden is a respondent structure of elegant architecture; one a musjid, or place of worship, the other apparently intended for the accommodation of the great officers of the imperial court. Be- tween those buildings, at the termination of the garden, on the ‘banks of the river Jumna, stands the mausoleum of the empress Momtaz Mahal, deservedly the wonder of the eastern world. This magnificent mausoleum, slightly introduced from Sir Charles Malet’s manuscript in my account of Ahmedabad, is now considerably illustrated from the same valuable source, several sheets of Mr. Cruso’s journal being lost after mentioning the ar- rival of the embassy at Agra. Taje Mahal, standing due north and south on the southern bank of the river Jumna, was built by the command of the em pe- ror Shah Jehan, for the interment of his favourite sultana, Momtaz Mahal, pre-eminent, or most honoured of the seraglio; or Momtaz al Zumani, superior of the age ; both having been the titles of the empress. ‘his mausoleum is commonly called Taje Gunse, or Taje Mahal, meaning the repository, or the abode of the diadem, alluding allegorically to her as the most brilliant gem of the serag- lio. The word seraglo being an Italianization of serah, or mohl serah, signifying the female apartments held sacred amongst the Mahomedans. ‘The posthumous title of the empress was Mehd Aalea, which means “ Reposing in Heaven.” 41 The emperor Shah Jehan intended erecting a similar mauso- leum for himself on the opposite side of the river, and connecting the two magnificent structures by a bridge; but succeeding events having prevented the completion of this great design, his remains were, by order of his son and successor, Aurungzebe, also deposited in this beautiful edifice, which, in point of design and execution, is one of the most extraordinary works anywhere extant. ‘The admi- rable art and nicety of the masonry has hitherto withstood the effect of time; nor have successive barbarous and predatory conquerors yet violated its sanctity and beauty. Two great squares or areas contain the principal buildings; those of the outer one seem in- tended for the convenience of travellers, distant visitors, and the inferior officers and dependents of the roza, a name for the mau- soleum, but implying something saintly or sanctified. The mner square, which is entered through a stupendous dome, with brass gates, most elaborately and exquisitely worked, is an entire gar- den, shaded by numerous stately trees, adorned by marble canals and a fine reservoir, studded with fountains through the middle avenue. ‘I'he right and left boundaries of the garden are formed by magnificent buildings for recreation and devotion. At the extremity of the garden, opposite the grand entrance, and overlooking the river, stands pre-eminent, and alone, elevated on a very extensive platform, having a lofty minaret at each cor- ner, composed entirely of beautifully white marble, the imperial roza; in which, under the grand centre dome, rest the ashes of the emperor and bis consort in separate tombs. My inquiries respect- ing the quarries whence this marble was procured were not sa tis- VOL. IV. G 42 factorily answered. I have been told such marble is produced in the province of Marwar, but this requires confirmation. The beautiful inlaid work, in imitation of flowers in their natural colour, all of precious stones, forming borders and other ornaments in the white marble and alabaster of the interior, has been already mentioned at Ahmedabad, together with several other interesting particulars of this wonderful fabric. CHAPTER XXXVIII. CONTINUATION OF THE JOURNEY FROM SURAT TO CALCUTTA; CONTAINING THE TRANSACTIONS IN THE CAMP OF MHADAJEE SINDIA NEAR AGRA; A PUBLIC AUDIENCE WITH THE EMPEROR SHAH AALUM; AND A DESCRIPTION OF THE CITY OF DELHI. 1785. «« And yet, perhaps, if countries we compare, And estimate the blessings which they share, Though patriots flatter, still shall wisdom find An equal portion dealt to all mankind, As different good, by Art or Nature given To different nations, make their blessing even. The naked savage, panting at the line, Boasts of his golden sands, and palmy wine ; Basks in the glare, or stems the tepid wave, And thanks his gods for all the good they gave.” GoLDsMITH. - : 7 : y = * * = ~~ : 7 5 eo4 anne a ra 7 u : = = ) = - - <7 P r va” . - ‘ - A va g 7 t a 7 7 = : F c 4 ee ; teak y 7 co ; = - 5 » ‘ ; 5 - - rf jf -_ a ‘, - - : —? ; Pe nea gy “Se = Er ’ ~ - 6 7 Ps ‘ = = = : S 7 + *, - U + * Ma 2 = an 7 ‘ em yeas ae Pe ey, ithe L's We : f | 1 - . ia Py mis =f - 7 a 7 = ee q - ; i : rey ri ay * : +7 a ae ane r= 4 bik, Utell a6 Ot -! Site 7 : iT. : oe Si - - ie in al ! ¢ ‘- . = a 7 oe G ; 1 - +. fl ie . 1 oe ' a : = / - y! _ T _ 7 = 7 i + i + = : as - -2 : - a a - ) a asthe hy pia ve ae WE. Ss HA Tyg CONTENTS. Transactions with Mhadajee Sindia respecting the embassy—cha- racter of Mr. James Anderson, resident minister with Sindia —arrival of officers and an escort from Sindia to conduct the embassy from Agra Sindia’s camp—journey from Agra to Gou Ghaut—secundra, tomb of Akber—ceremonies at the first pub- lic visit to Mhadajee Sindia—meanness of the presents—Muttra—- nabob Coolee Khan—Bhindera Bhund, the birthplace of Crishna, the Apollo of India—Dieuisthans—singular gosaing—andees, or whirlwinds—visit to Shah Aalum, emperor of Delhi—particulars of the ceremonies, presents, §c. on that occasion— shabby presents; parsimony of Mhadajee Sindia—rebellion of Gulam Kaudir—his atrocious behaviour, and cruel treatment of the aged emperor, and the royal family at Delhi—Gulam Kaudir taken, and punished by Mhadajee Sindia—his death—journey from Muttra to Delhi— dreadful state of the country from recent famine—serais— banditti—country between Agra and Delhi—minarets for mile- stones—measurement in Hindostan—desolate entrance of Delhi —obelisk of Cutbal deen—old fort of Delhi—imperial palace —Ameer’s palaces—Nobut Conna—Shah Jehanabad—new city at Delhi—gardens at Delhi—fruit and flowers—palace appro- priated for the embassy described—zenana—Surd Conna jumma musjid—mausoleums—tomb of Khan Khanna—palaces on the banks of the Jumma—that river described—return to Sindia’s camp —arrangements for the embassy’s journey for Cawnpore— departure from the encampment and Agra for Cawnpore and Calcutta. CHAPTER XXXVIII. Ow Sir Charles Warre Malet’s arrival at Agra, some difficulties arose, with respect to his meeting with Mahdajee Sindia, who was then encamped at Muttra, about twenty-eight miles from the city, with Shah Aalum, the degraded emperor of Delhi. The purport of this intended meeting was to concert with Mhadajee Sindia the best mode of completing the establishment of the embassy to the court of Poonah, in the manner most compatible with the interests of the English and the views of this great chieftain, through whom those interests had been for some time conducted with the peshwa, the supreme head of the Mahratta empire. This predicament, certainly of considerable delicacy, was soon cleared of its obsta- cles by the address of Mr. James Anderson, then resident minister from the government-general of India, with Mhadajee Sindia; and who, by the suavity of his manners, excellent understanding, perfect knowledge of the Persian and Hindostan languages, and peculiar fitness for his important situation, had estabiished a considerable influence in the personal regard of this Mahratta chief. On the 13th of May Sir Charles Malet received a letter from Mr. Anderson, dated at Sindia’s camp, informing him that Babo- 48 rao Duan and Appajee Tattea, two Mahratta chiefs of rank and consequence, were deputed to wait upon him, and conduct the embassy to the camp near Muttra. The same evening Appajee arrived at Agra with a party of cavalry, and presented himself at Taje Mahal, having left his colleague with a much larger escort at Gou Ghaut, twelve miles from Agra. In consequence of this arrangement, and the cattle and attendants being well refreshed, the baggage was ordered to procecd on the following day; and on the 16th they left the terrestrial paradise surrounding the Taje- Mahal, and commenced their journey towards Sindia’s camp. A melancholy scene of ruin and desolation, similar to that already described, marked the first part of their progress from the royal gardens, through the suburbs and environs of Agra. About half-way from thence to Gou Ghaut, or Ox-ford, they came to Secundra, celebrated for the mausoleum of Akber, situ- ated within a large enclosure, resembling a park, shaded by noble trees, and entered by four handsome gates, leading to the roza, in the centre, which is a magnificent structure, inlaid with different coloured marble, agates, and precious stones, extremely rich and costly, but rather in a heavy style; the part most ornamented is on the uppermost terrace, and having no cover is entirely exposed to the weather; it is exquisitely finished, and the platform of black and white marble. ‘The tomb itself is of plain white marble. The interior of the arch at the principal entrance is adorned with verses, expressive of the founder’s extensive fame, and numerous victories, with moral reflections on the instability of human greatness. The road from thence to Gou Ghaut was extremely pleasant: ie u age tmp wopuog eeenbe hoeepy WAS PUPPONCTD ON TPCT WIM S RUE PP? : / A /, tf) 1 yy ? } Bas) Vp 2 / , WI, j dL } / / Bll LDP U EYES s PL “UY fs fle) PY J? UiliypTyy Up Ip Oued ul) IY Slant by ubec net Cp Naya, , 1 t i } ©. 5 ; nid i: eS : ‘* if if 4° i “| v 5 ; wt sy i wi ae i _ Ps 42 ; oa) i iP a ' = A : é P= ch - . La) ts i Soa ek ie + ees ce ai ir oo) ae ‘ i} a if i i an "ite 7 } - eet 7 Li in” tes) . aie toe: f J i i -* t rf g : 1 = 1 j , ( 3 ‘eh j : j Lich Ti = ; Fy \ . ie oY een f f 4 ps teen aetaatins 9 » Weed ean nec ct * =: Fee = a = te ee ri | i E i - xn ay t Temacermodiiep scart: | AQ Sir Charles was met there by Mbhadajee’s Sindia’s duan, with a large party of horse to escort him to camp; he also received a letter from Mr. Anderson to express Sindia’s wish that he would proceed as fast as convenient, being very desirous to have a per- sonal interview. ‘They arrived there the next morning, and found the Mahratta camp greatly enlarged by that of the emperor Shah Aalum; who had appointed Mhadajee Sindia his vackeel ul mul- luck, an office in the Mogul empire superior to the vizier Aazim. Mr. Anderson was also encamped near Muttra as English minis- ter with the Mabhratta chief, and was invested with powers to treat and negotiate with the last aged monarch of the imperial house of ‘Timur. Mr. Anderson’s suite consisted of a surgeon and a British officerin command of the twe companies of sepoys which composed his guard. The preliminaries of the ceremonial of the first meeting being arranged, the morning of the 20th was appointed for Sir Charles Malet’s introduction to Mhadajee Sindia. Sir Charles and Mr. Anderson were mounted on the same elephant, and the gentlemen of their suite on others, or in palanquins. Mr. Anderson was escorted by a party of horse, appointed as a standing guard by the Mahratta chief; Sir Charles was attended by his own escort of horse and foot. ‘They were met by Mhadajee Sindia some hun- dred yards from his tent, attended by his principal chiefs, a party of sepoys, a body of cavalry, and several elephants: he there alighted from his elephant, and, being extremely lame, was sup- ported by two persons as he approached to embrace Sir Charles Malet, and the other gentlemen, in the order they were intro- duced by Mr. Anderson. He then preceded them to the durbar VOL. IV. H 50 tent, where Sir Charles delivered Sindia a letter from the governor of Bombay. General conversation ensued, in which the Mahratta: chief took a principal part, and in the course of it a gun of his own making was handed round for approbation, which was very liberally, and not undeservedly bestowed, if it really was of his own construction. But although he certainly has a turn for me- chanics, the gun was rather supposed to have been the production of the aruficers whom he employs than of his own hands. After the presents had been distributed, and the usual forma- lies performed, the English gentlemen proceeded to. their tents. On examining the khelauts, or presents, from the great Maha rajah Madajee Sindia, the serpeych (an ornament for the turban) presented to Sir Charles Malet was found to be composed of false stones; the horse and other articles of mean quality. The pre- sents to the gentiemen of his family were two pieces of coarse chintz, a pair of very common shawls, an ordinary turban, and a piece of the cheapest keemcab. Mr. Cruso’s journal then proceeds. We rode the next morn- ing to Muttra, or Mutturah, a large town on the banks of the river Jumma, much celebrated by the Hindoos. Several parts of it are in good repair, but much more in a state of ruin; there are still some good houses, the remains of a handsome serail, and two large musjids, one with four minarets and abundance of ornaments; the other more simple and more elegant. On the 22d Sindia returned Sir Charles Malet’s visit, and brought with him the favourite gun, to receive a second set of compliments. On the 24th the nabob Rujutt Coolee Khan, a man of great distinction and consequence, arrived in Sindia’s. 51 camp, on business of importance. ‘The first interview took place the following day ; they met at a settled spot, rather nearer to the tents of the nabob than the Mahratta chief; there they alighted and embraced, and then proceeded together to. Sindia’s durbar tent. ‘The interview was of considerable length, and many guns were fired as a compliment on both sides. The following morning the nabob sent an invitation to the two English ministers, and the gentlemen accompanying them, to dine at his tents. We went there at three o'clock, and found about thirty dancing-girls collected for our entertainment. When the first civilities were over they began dancing, and continued for an hour; dinner being then announced, we adjourned to another tent, and found a table set out in the nicest order, profusely covered with a variety of dishes in the European and Mogul style. At seven we took leave, much against the wish of the nabob, who pressed us to stay a few hours longer. On the 26th we went to Bhindera Bhund, a town about seven miles from Muttra, in high estimation with the Hindoos, and par- ticularly celebrated as the birth-place of Crishna, the Apollo of India, in the brahmin mythology. ‘The town is rather large, plea- santly situated on the banks of the Jumna, on which also, for near a mile in length, extends a range of small buildings called Dieuis- thans, little Altars or Temples, with steps down to the water from each, for the convenience of the inhabitants, and religious pilgrims who resort thither to perform their ablutions. They are very neat, and form a pretty crescent of buildings, as the river takes that form in its course under them. — In the centre is an elegant house on a small scale, lately built by the Jaypoor rajah. The exterior 52 is decorated by a profusion of carved work, which does credit to the artist, and indicates some traces still remaining of that inge- nuity which so eminently distinguishes the more ancient buildings in India. Here, seated on a cot in the uppermost apartment, we saw a gosaing, to whom the people who conducted us paid the greatest veneration, and related a number of improbabilities, and not a few impossibilities of this respectable personage. Among others, that he had been cast into a fire without being burnt, and could tread on the surface of the waters without wetting his feet. On questioning the brahmins whether they believed the stories they were now relating, they shrewdly replied, that as the gosaing was in high estimation with Himmut Bahaudur, and other chiefs of consequence, how could they discredit them? The introduction of Sir Charles Malet to Shah Allum, “ King of the World,” the present Mogul emperor of Hindostan, or rather the shadow of the former Mogul emperors, has. been hitherto de- ferred on account of his grand-daughter’s death in the camp, which prevents his majesty from appearing in public ; meanwhile we pass our time pleasantly, are well supplied with exceeding fine mutton and other excellent provisions from the Mahratta camp, and good beef from the Mogul bazar; vegetables are scarce, but we have plenty of melons, oranges, grapes, and mangos. For some days past the weather has been extremely windy, with frequent andees, or whirlwinds, violent and disagreeable forerun- ners of the much-wished-for rainy season, or as Europeans call it, monsoon. ‘Ihe most severe took place yesterday afternoon, which overwhelming us in’ hot dust for half an hour, terminated in a re- freshing shower of rain. Several of our people have been seized i= 155) with tertian fevers, which in only one instance proved fatal ; the patient having neglected his application for assistance until too Jate. There is a great deal of sickness in Sindia’s camp. On the Sth of June at six o’clock in the morning, we paid our visit, under Mr. James Anderson’s introduction, to the king, whose encampment was not far from Sindia’s head-quarters. On ap- proaching the extensive inclosure of kinnauts, or canvas walls, which surrounded the imperial tents, we descended from our elephants, and got into palanquins. An amazing crowd of people filled the avenue, who were so intermingled and confused with the guard, that it was difficult to distinguish them. Before we en- tered the line, we were met by some officers of state to adjust the number of our attendants; it was settled that each gentleman of the suite should take only one servant. We then advanced to- wards the durbar tent, which was about fifty paces distant, where we discovered his imperial majesty seated on a silver throne ready to receive us. ‘Three of his sons were standing on his right hand, and three on his left: and at the foot of the throne stood a favou- rite daughter about seven years old, having a turban on her head instead of a veil; his majesty was also attended by the few nobles who still adhered to the fallen monarch, and by an host of gold and silver stick-bearers. At this distance from the throne we werc in- structed to make the tuwsleem, or obeisance, three times. ‘This cere-. mony consists in touching the ground with the right hand, and then carrying it to the head. We now advanced to the foot of the throne, where without speaking we presented our nuzzars, or offerings. Those of Sir Charles consisted of gold mohurs, each of the value of about two pounds sterling, rich shawls, keemcabs, and cloths of various kinds ; with several curiosities in agates, cut- glass, and silver fillagree caskets, which his majesty seemed to admire; though the expression of any sensation is generally held incompatible with Mogul dignity on such occasions. A few gold mohurs were presented to each of the princes; my offering was five gold mohurs to his majesty only. ‘The offering of a soldier is his sword, and the acceptance of it is signified by touching it. Mr. Anderson and his suite having gone through the various ceremonies of introduction at the imperial durbar, a repetition was not expected. His majesty and the imperial princes having gra- ciously accepted of our several tokens of respect, we returned to the place of obeisance, and thrice repeated the compliment, having received an intimation from one of the ushers to take the greatest care in retiring, not to turn our backs on the throne. We now took our stand with the rest of the gentlemen on the left of his majesty, with our hands placed one upon the other, laid across upon the waist. ‘The emperor then entered into conversation re- lative to the country we had passed through in our long journey. Tn a short time we were informed that our kudlats (honorary dresses) were prepared in a place allotted for our investiture. In our way thither we had to stop at the salaming spot, and perform the ¢us- leem a third time. From thence being conducted into a pavilion open to numerous spectators, we were invested with a Mogul robe over our coat. We then for the fourth time paid our respects at the usual spot, and advanced to the foot of the throne, to shew ourselves in our new habiliments. His majesty then condescended to tie with his own hands a serpeych on Sir Charles’s hat, and caused a bridle, as the symbol of a horse, and an aunkus, the 55 symbol of an elephant, to be delivered to him. The aunkus is the instrument by which the elephant is driven and controlled ; its handle is generally of wood, having an iron point to goad for- ward, and a hook to restrain or keep back. ‘These additional marks of favour caused a repetition of Sir Charles’s retrograde steps to the place of obeisance, from whence he returned to his station among the courtiers. Having thus paid his respects for this high distinction, the emperor conferred upon him a still higher honour by a phirmaun of Mogul nobility, as an ameer of the empire. After waiting for some time longer in the demure attitude abovementioned, without a word being uttered by any. person, the King of the World descended from his throne, and we moved: once more to perform our obeisance. During this etiquette at the Mo- gul durbar, if his majesty asks any person present after his health, he must immediately make the retrograde motions and perform the tusleem. ‘This was now practised by Mr. Anderson, who re- ceived that condescending mark of royal distinction. On our return to. the tents we found a horse and an elephant, the addition to Sir Charles’s kullat. The royal gifts of a horse, an elephant, a princely dress, and a tiara of jewels, sound very grand, and as a part of the formula of the introduction of eminent visi- tors at the Mogul court, were not to be despised ; but on exami- nation, the diamond and emerald serpeych was found to be com- posed of green glass and false stones; the horse was worn out, and in the last stage of existence; and the elephant, on taking off his trappings, discovered a long ulcerated wound on the back, from the shoulder to the tail. ‘The whole was emblematical of the fallen state of the unfortunate monarch, or rather the shadow of a 56 prince, by whom they were presented. But for the honour of the imperial dignity it should be added, that Mhadajee Sindia, who had recently assumed the high office of Vackeel ul Mulluck, or absolute minister, supplied every thing on this occasion, even to the minutest article. This unfortunate representative of the Timurean race, was about sixty years of age, of the common stature, and of a counte- nance bespeaking a placid and benignant mind; with an air and deportment of habitual dignity tempered by much affability. Three years after this interview he fell into the hands of Gulam Kaudir Khan, a rebellious chieftain, who caused the aged monarch to be blinded in a most barbarous manner. As the particulars of this cruel transaction are not inserted in Mr. Cruso’s journal, nor transmitted me by Sir Charles Malet, it may be satisfactory, and will render the narrative more complete, to relate them briefly from an authentic account printed at Bengal soon after the perpe- tration of this horrid crime. Gulam Kaudir Khan was the son of Zabda Khan: his father disinherited him and drove him from his presence on account of his vices and crimes. Shah Aalum, the emperor of Delhi, took him under his protection, treated him as his own son, and conferred on him the first tile in the kingdom, Omeel ul Omraow ; he lived with the emperor, and raised a body of about eight thousand troops of his own countrymen, the Moguls, which he commanded. Gulam Kaudir was of a passionate temper, haughty, cruel, un- erateful, and debauched. In the latter end of the year 1788, the emperor had formed suspicions that some of the neighbouring rajahs would make an 57 altempt to plunder and destroy his territories: these suspicions were verified by the approach of a considerable army towards his capital, commanded by Ismael Beg Khan, and assisted by Dowlut Row Sindia. Gulam Kaudir told the emperor on this, that he had nothing to fear, he having an army sufficiently strong to op- pose the enemy; and that all the emperor had to do, was to march out with his troops, give them a supply of cash, and he would stake his head on the enemy’s being overcome. _'To this the empe: ror replied, that he had no money to carry on the contest. Gulam Kaudir said this should be no objection, as he would advance the necessary supply of cash, and that all his majesty had to do was to head the army. ‘ This,” said he, ‘ will animate and give them courage, as the presence of a monarch is above half the battle.” The emperor agreed in appearance, and requested Gulam Kaudir to assemble the army, pay their arrears, and inform them of his intentions. Gulam Kaudir retired contented, but great was his astonishment when he intercepted, the next day, a letter from the emperor to Sindia, desiring him to make all possible haste and destroy Gulam Kaudir; “ for,” as the letter expresses it, ‘* Gulam Kaudir desires me to act contrary to my wishes, and oppose you.” On this discovery Gulam Kaudir marched out with his Mo- guls, crossed the Jumna, and encamped on the other side, oppo- site to the fort of Delhi. He then sent the emperor the intercepted letter, and asked him if his conduct did not deserve to be punished by the loss of his throne? He began to besiege the fort, and carried it in a few days; he entered the palace in arms, flew io his majesty’s chamber, treated the aged monarch in the most barbarous manner, knocked him down, and kneeling on his breast, VOL, IV. I 58 took out one of his eyes, and ordered a servant of the emperor to take out the other. After this he gave the place up to pillage, and went to the royal zenana, where he insulted the ladies, tore the jewels from their noses and ears, and cut off their arms and legs. As he had lived with the emperor, he was well acquainted with the places where the royal treasures were concealed ; he dug up the stone of the emperor's own bed-chamber, and found there two chests, con- taining in specie an hundred and twenty thousand gold mohurs, about two hundred thousand pounds sterling ; this he carried off, with other considerable sums. To get at the hidden jewels of the women, he practised one of the most villainous schemes ever thought of ; the third day after these horrid cruelties, he ordered that all the emperor's ladies and daughters should come and pay their respects to him, and promised to set free those who should please him by their appearance and dress. The innocent unthink- ing women brought out their jewels, and adorned themselves in their richest attire to please this savage. Gulam Kaudir com- manded them to be conveyed to a hall, where he had prepared common dresses for them. ‘These dresses he made them put on by the assistance of eunuchs; and taking possession of their rich dresses and jewels, he sent the women home to the palace to lament their loss and curse his treachery. Gulam Kaudir did not stop even here, but insulted the princesses by making them dance and sing. ‘The most beautiful of the emperors daughters, Moba- rouk ul Moulk, was brought to the tyrant to gratify his lust; but she resisted, and is said to have stabbed herself to avoid force. Sindia soon after this came to the assistance of the emperor, 59 or rather to make him his prey. Gulam Kaudir fled, and took refuge in the fort of Agra. Sindia’s troops besieged him there, Perceiving at last that he must be taken if he remained in the fort, he took advantage of a dark night, stuffed his saddle with a large quantity of precious stones, took a few followers, and fled from the fort towards Persia. Unluckily for him, he fell off his horse the second night after his flight, and by this means a party of horse, which had been sent in pursuit of him, came up and took him prisoner. He was brought to Sindia; who after exposing him for some time in irons, and some time in a cage, ordered his ears, nose, hands and feet to be cut off, and his eyes taken out, in which state he was allowed to expire. No immediate object presenting to occupy the attention of Sir Charles Malet after his conferences with Mhadajee Sindia and Shah Aalum, he adopted the plan of visiting Delhi, the ancient and far-famed capital of Hindostan; and having obtained the emperor’s permission, and a party of horse from Mhadajee Sindia, the embassy proceeded thither on the 7th of June 1785, and reached it on the 10th. The journey from Muttra to Delhi was not very interesting ; the country entirely flat, with the Mewat hills in the distance, was no doubt fertile and pleasant in the flourishing state of the capital, but now, almost depopulated by famine, and the oppressions of the late changeable and rapacious occupants, it presented a melan- choly aspect. In consequence of its uncultivated state, rats had multiplied in the fields in a most extraordinary manner, and wolves had become formidably numerous. At the different stages on this road there are in general good 60 serais, and large towns and villages, mostly on eminences, whicl:, as the country is entirely a plain, were most probably formed by the succession of buildings and ruins for ages past, on the same spot. The road is infested by tribes of banditti called googurs ‘and mewatlties; but a light escort of fifty cavalry was a sufficient protection from insult. ‘The infantry and heavy baggage were left at the encampment near Muttra. ‘The soil between Agra and Delhi is uniformly sandy, entirely covered with a wild shrub called conkra, bearing a flower resembling the ranunculus, suc- ceeded by a pod, which opening when ripe, scatters abroad a kind of silky cotton, containing the seed, which overruns the country. The lactaceous juice of the whole plant is used externally by the natives, as a remedy against bruises and sprains. What is thought remarkable in this part of Hindostan, and would hardly be cre- dited by an inhabitant of Guzerat, 1s, that the whole of this sandy plain, when ina state of culture, produced abundant crops of excellent wheat. Handsome brick minarets of a considerable height, instead of stones, as in Europe, mark the distance from Agra to Delhi, many of them in very good repair; but the road having in course of time, and by the prostration of property, been much altered, they are in many places a great way from the present road. ‘They. seem to be regulated by the jereeby measurement, of twenty-five guz to one jereeb, and two hundred jereebs to one coss. The rismi coss, which is the general rule of computing distance, falls considerably short of this measure. .The distance from Sindia’s encampment to Delhi is fifty-eight rismi coss; about eighty-seven. English miles. ROR Bu Natats i eu LA Aa ene Shei i i pe 4 Goh Sues Ae ¥ Mac aia ¥ Loa ora ener Winch an it ‘ 0 sy m ae yy ats ) ’ aly } TS a a 6% a ae I Caett sai ty) 7 vy 1 be | a ore E a me 7 f Reet thy Usp bit fe - 4 4 ¥ ; i q Vile 2 J y Oe bs 3 ad 3 oct * igor gs = Se : Se aa > aT id bey i } c " .. za ae Bie. ~ i 2 § ; rl .* é re 4 ae Fk { = ri! cs : ae . on - B i : | i L . fe an es A ; : : ve = ; =< = 4 re 7 aah \iaptials Oa 9 doe ( « a nail ia L 61 i The ruins of serais, mosques, mausoleums, and other magni- ficent structures, commenced about three or four miles before the entrance of the present city. Amidst the melancholy heaps, the tomb of the emperor Humaioon, still in perfect preser- vation, stands conspicuous; the obelisk of Cutbal Deen. is equally so, at a distance on the left. About a mile and a half from the gate of the new city of Shah Jehanabad is the old fort, standing in the midst of the ruins of the old city of Delhi; it is a most ponderous structure, and of great antiquity; but the excel- lence of its masonry, notwithstanding its being totally neglected, has in general withstood the ravages of time. From some circum- stances, particularly the appearance of the only gate toward the river Jumna, it seems. to have been originally visited by its stream, though the channel is now at least half a mile from it. The new city called Shah Jehan-abad, from its. founder Shah Jehan, is about sixteen miles in circuit, and now occupies the space be- tween the old city and the river, on whose bank it stands. Its citadel is the imperial palace; the streets are broad and level, mostly paved with brick, but the houses are low and mean. An aqueduct occupies the centre of the principal streets, built by the Ameer Ally Murdaen Khan, by which he brought water from Kurnal to Delhi, a distance of seventy miles; the greater part Is now In ruins.. The amcers’ palaces, though extremely spacious and elegantly disposed within, make no figure from without, being all excluded from observation by walls, and a dewry, or gateway, in which there is room for an ample guard; and over it for the nobut-konna, or band of music, which is one of the appendages of certain ranks 62 of nobility. It was usual for all the Mogul ameers to have man- sions in the capital. Their magnitude in general, on account of their immense establishments, exceeded any of the palaces be- longing to the nobility in Europe. Not only the palaces above mentioned, but in fact every habitable house is in Shah Jehan-abad. The old city of Delhi is an entire scene of desolation; not a human being to be seen in the ancient metropolis of this vast empire. From Mr. Cruso’s Journal. T was driven for shelter from a shower into the old fort, which is still thinly peopled by herdsmen, gardeners, and labourers. On approaching the new city we passed several extensive gardens; but the owners not being able to afford gardeners, have built up the gate-ways, to prevent the entrance of cattle and destruction of the pleasure-houses; the walls being very high, we could not see the interior. At length we reached a garden belonging to an omrah still in power; this being open and well taken care of, I had the curiosity to alight, and was highly gratified with the view of a large square, laid out with some degree of taste in beds of flowers, surrounded by a number of dwarf pomegranate trees, bending under a weight of fruit of the largest size and richest colour. From thence we descended by many steps into another garden of similar dimensions, with an arched walk on one side shaded by grape-vines, entirely covered with large bunches of fruit in the most tempting profusion; but although now near the middle of June, they were still unripe; whereas when we left Surat two months before the grape season was over. ‘This second square is thickly planted with fruit trees in great variety; among them a ayy. ee a th en Senile AN iis ata nN Gar ha Ditccneat * Ate neh , pelea een wh Pit at ‘ BS Ne Chlcanind a Tees is Muay Dany 7 / ) ¢ é : (EF! ( If. 5 A pes we rem ANS yh hae: | salen tictel or Nee Ea ye 63 number of peaches, the first I have seen in India, not yet ripe; neither were the pempelnoos, or shadocks, which were equally abundant. Figs, which were nearly over at Surat, were still un- ripe at Delhi, so were the small oranges, (called at Bombay the Aurungabad oranges) which we have purchased at most of the principal towns since leaving Oojen. We have in this latitude one great advantage over the southern provinces of Hindostan, in a journey at this season, when the day breaks at four in the morning, and it is not dark until eight in the evening. We entered the new city at the Delhi gate, leading to a long street of a miserable appearance, containing one very handsome musjid, with gilded domes; from thence we were conducted along one face of the fort, to the house, or rather palace allotted for our accommodation. It was aspacious edifice, or rather a multiplica- tion of courts and edifices, built by Sufder Jung; still belonging to his descendant Asuph ul Dowlah, and lately occupied by his vackeel, the eunuch Lutaful, a man of great consequence at this period. Here we found convenient quarters for all our party, totally distinct from each other; also for our catle and at- tendants. In the evening, on taking a more complete view of this Mogul mansion, we were surprised to find the apartments just mentioned formed only a very small part of this immense pile, which occu: pies six squares, corresponding with that in which we immediately reside. Each of them comprising an elegant mansion, capable of accommodating, in a magnificent style, half a dozen numerous families, while the various ranges of inferior rooms, lodges, and out-offices of every. description, were amply sufficient to cover, at 64 the least, five thousand troops; there were also stables for five hundred horses. The hall, which we converted into a dining room, was a square of sixty-three feet, opening in front to a pretty garden, and back- wards to a large tank, paved with marble, for cold bathing. Two rows of handsome pillars in front gave it an elegant appear- ance; the roof of carved wood was beautifully painted. On each side of the hall was a central large room, and two smaller, the former with a cove roof, the latter under a dome. ‘The pannels, walls, and ceilings of these rooms were all carved and painted with taste, the concave roofs ornamented with borders and com- partments of chain-work, painted white, and the interstices filled with looking-glass. ‘The windows were of a composition like isinglass, which only the nicest examination, or the touch could distinguish from glass. They had a peculiar light and airy appear- ance, disposed in a pretty tracery. The small recesses, which in most Indian buildings are formed in the walls, and generally pro- duce a disagreeable effect, are in these rooms rendered ornamen- tal by the well-adapted expedient of introducing fruit and flowers, painted in a brilliant style. Some smaller apartments in a different quarter, which formed part of the haram, were entirely lined with looking-glass, and the octagonal columns around them covered with the same material. This range, when illuminated in the former profuse fashion of the Moguls, must have made a_ brilliant appearance. Belonging to this part of the zenana, I had, for the first time, an opportunity of seeing another species of eastern luxury, in the apartment called surd conna, or teh konna, which signifies in Persian, cool < Db SG 4 “yy YOY, ECL, J aby hoexpyy wo.ns prwporoyy Che YORU AAA YUL MP PUNT ? shi, ee ee ‘a i va % ae << Soe CaN iat ee heats Me A ae f - ae . was rs f Ps J i } ‘ " + if om ij it. i “< i f -] Re Sth : is , We VN ; t 65 place, or below-ground place. To this we descended by a long flight of steps, and found it consisted of a subterraneous gallery, divided into three distinct rooms; the whole occupied a space seventy-eight feet long, by twenty-seven broad. The side divisions were raised two steps above the centre, which was entered through two arches, formed by marble pillars, exquisitely wrought; in front was a low elegant railing; and between the side rooms, within these marble arches, were three fountains, to cool the atmosphere, when the ladies were there assembled, such places being generally appropriated to the pleasures of the voluptuous Mogul, and _ his favourites in the haram. The whole of this singular apartment, the walls, pavement, and pillars are of delicate white marble; the concave domes which form the roof are richly painted, in such a manner as to produce the effect of blue and silver. The light is admitted by three lattices, so constructed as to prevent the rays of the sun. The morning after our arrival we visited the jumma musjid, a noble building which does honour to the magnificent taste of its founder, the emperor Shah Jehan, who erected this superb edifice five years after the completion of the Taje Mahal at Agra. The entrances are all extremely grand, the lofty minars elegantly fluted, and the whole in good preservation. Besides the jumma musjid, are many smaller mosques; some with gilded domes make a dazzling appearance, the majority are of plainer materials, and many falling to decay. Our limited stay at Delhi prevented us from seeing more of the city than came within the compass of this morning’s ride. On leaving the jumma musjid, we proceeded through several streets, VOL. IV. K 66 despicably poor, and thinly inhabited. ‘T'wo or three of a larger size seemed more populous, were of considerable breadth, and occupied by the aqueduct already mentioned in the centre, now in a state of dilapidation. The fort of Delhi has more the appearance of an ornamented wall, constructed round a royal residence, than a fortification against an enemy. ‘To such an extreme has this expensive taste been carried, that all the towers, erected at stated distances along the walls of the fortress, are covered with domes of white marble, richly ornamented with gold. The following morning we rode through the suburbs, to view the celebrated mausoleums. ‘That of Humaioon is truly magni- ficent, and occupies a large space; the centre dome is uncom- monly bold, and admirably formed, the lower part divided into numerous sepulchral chambers, each containing the tomb of some relation of the royal line, whose body is deposited beneath the platform. These chambers, connected with each other, penetrate the whole extent, and were individually appropriated to a de- scendant of the house of Timur. These are too numerous to particularise; but among them is the chamber of Allum Geer Sau- nee, father of Shah Aalum the present emperor; another contain- ing the remains of his eldest son; a third of his sister. The tombs placed over the bodies are all of plain white marble chu- nam, the exterior sepulchres of white marble. The mausoleum of Khan Khannah, or Lord of Lords, the vizier of Humaioon, stands near the sepulchre of his royal] master. This edifice is said to be characteristic of its founder, constructed ata great expense without laste or elegance, and such was the Res ee meee ab 1a} fly eae ie ay volt Mia Mu re ans ADIT ial @ "i Sanath Tae Gye nny His wo ay = 2 oe a APSR i” ? Ce ee ea eee ee aie ¢ ‘ +} i : ay fe ce , ‘Je “Glos; r toe 4 ooo ; ahs. +4 - air ‘ ‘ af - = , > = 7 ty eg _ i> re by a @ 4 : : nie Vy % - _ * ! i teh easy 7 _ i = - 2 = i a ft ena a 7 Ps; | ; Pe “gs * > e “ie a ‘ext lg etiongs ad 5 a, . , 4 ; ; ‘ L - st Paes iby nf angle > ihe es : 1 os Ces ‘ a 7 | | : ; : > 7 “ an a pai iste i ote ay ape : al : 7 : * ihe | evra) ita g as veh Soa. 7 a i - ; - ik hs ip wey 7 : . - r Ps ry eos gis can, a san 7 . « i“ 7 j - 4 7 * ae) ee Gs (.% es Pe Ra he . Fs : . : a : 7 4 ’ ; seu ) Ts) ; 7 4 es - : = 7 a 7 < ” Ne Oe yee aig . r 4 “ 7 = ; ] - ot ei” 4 ' Pare e ie * CHAPTER XXX IX. CONCLUSION OF THE JOURNEY FROM SURAT TO CALCUTTA, CONTAINING AN ACCOUNT OF THE COUNTKY CALLED THE DOUAB, FROM AGRA TO CAWNPORE: WITH A DESCRIPTION OF ALLAHABAD, BENARES, AND THE PRINCIPAL PLACES ON THE BANKS OF THE GANGES FROM CAWNPORE TO CALCUTTA. 1785. ‘© Thrice happy, blest Britannia’s bounded kings! «« To clothe the naked, feed the hungry, wipe «« The guiltless tear from lone Affliction’s eye ; ‘© To raise hid Merit, set the alluring light *« Of Virtue high to yiew; to nourish Arts, «© Direct the thunder of an injur’d state, «© Make a whole glorious people sing for joy, «¢ Bless human kind, and through the downward depth «« Of future times to spread that better sun *¢ Which lights up British soul: for deeds like these, ‘© The dazzling fair career unbounded lies ; «© While (still superior bliss) the dark abrupt *¢ Ts kindly barr’d, the precipice of ill, « O luxury divine! O poor to this «© Ye giddy glories of despotic thrones ! « By this, by this indeed, is imag’d Heaven, «© The boundless Good, without the pow’r of III.” THOMSON. HE OUL"E Atos ade une F s cal isk a Worsyg gage a ABATE. Ath aagnad EitoagTion =) a) pepe: seg Pica, : 2 a feet ene aap meprenk kyeaeue / pats tate anih' ‘Minot eck ages ality aC : b Midb aersalttits My te: tira Teas ashe asf Sy ut a fre ae on yells ripye _ “ip hy Asus 26 TS Tuhwnt Misowine 8 me >. ley “pat dhs kai Mahi sd perry an a a a Ps ack inh ae cot is Faget ald “ Wes . "arid! hits Pda Dering! i “4, a nie lien ween mht hig | . : he ae es aes nad yall ubsanilt ob fies i os ihe jon CONTENTS. Departure of the embassy from Agra for Calcutta—ramy season in that part of Hindostan—Ferozabad—Shakuabad—Jesswant-nug- ghur—Ettaya—Adjut-Mhel—dancing-girls at Auriah—delightful scenery at Akberpore—Caunpore—country called Douab described —fine character of its inhabitants—country fertile, villages populous —description of Cawnpore—British hospitality and friendship— Nautches—beauty of Cachemirian dancing-girls—dreadful ferocity of the wolves at Cawnpore—anecdotes of their carnage—Budge- rows, boats on the Ganges—embark at Caunpore for Calcutta— Allahabad, description of that fortress, the abode of God—Hindoo temple and sacred pepel-tree—palace—grand mosque—remarkable trees—tomb of Kusroe—junction of the Jumna and Ganges—Chu- nar—mausoleum—stone quarries—Ramnaghur—arrival at Benares —description of that city, observatory, pilgrims, and beggars— Hindoo astronomy, a most extraordinary system—Buxar—battle of Buxar—affectionate recollection of Bombay—Chuprah—overflow of the Ganges—Dinahpore— Monheer —Banquepore—Gola, or public granary—Patna—monument in commemoration of the mas- sacre—bird-sellers at Patna—snowy mountains—hot wells—Ming- heer—rich country—beneficial improvements by Mr. Cleveland— chief of Bhangulpore—high character of that gentleman—monu- VOL. IV. L ment to his memory—Cotgong- —Peer Payntee, or Saint's town— Sickliguilie—Fall of Pearls—Rajemahl—Jumma Musjid—Ooda- nulla —Bhaugretty rwer—Cossimbazar— Moor sheabad—Lake of pearls—palace—curious dwarf horses—sya-goos— tame fish—Du- perah, a Hindoo festival—manner of celebrating it on the Ganges —singular boats —Plassey—Plassey-house and grove—variety of game—quantity destroyed on a shooting party—Baugretty and Jellinghy rivers—drowning of dying Hindoos—fimeral dirges— dandies or boatmen on the Ganges—their mode of life—Chinsura, . Chandernagore, Serampore,—arrival at Calcutta. . CHAPTER XX XIX, Sir Charles Malet, as already mentioned, having made every arrangement necessary for our journey to Caunpore, we left Agra in the afternoon of the 21st of July, and made our first stage to Hemetpore, six coss distant. ‘The country was neither interesting nor well cultivated; about half-way we crossed a deep narrow river, provided with a ferry-boat at the pass, and on arriving at Hemetpore, put up for the night under a large dome in the centre of a tank, and found it a comfortable accommodation. The rainy season in this part of Hindostan commenced the beginning of June. So much had fallen when we left Delhi as to render our journey from thence to Agra extremely delightful, and clothe the country with fresh verdure. Having made arrangements to travel chiefly in palanquins, and proceed a morning and even- ing stage each day during the remainder of the journey, we set offat four the next morning for Ferozabad, where we arrived at nine, and halted until evening in a small mosque, about five hundred yards from the town, near a large pleasant garden. Ferozabad, seven -coss from Hemetpore, is a large populous town, belonging to He- met Bahauder, miserably infested by religious beggars. When the sun declined we commenced. our second stage of five 76 coss to Shakuabad ; something more than half way we came to Muckenpore, the commencement of the territory belonging to Asuph-ul-Dowlah, nabob of Oude. The road was generally through a flat marshy country, abounding with water-fowl, except near the entrance of Shakuabad, where a gentle rise of hills diver- sified the prospect. We passed the night within the serai, and found the town noisy, populous, and full of prostitutes. The next morning at day-break we left our disagreeable lodg- ing, and travelling through a marshy country, and heavy rain, stopped a short time at a village to rest the bearers ; but finding only wretched accommodation we were under the necessity of pro- ceeding to Jesswant-Nugghur, fourteen coss from Shakuabad. It is a spacious town, well inhabited, but overrun with Fakeers and other mendicants, who might be usefully employed in cleaning the streets, which are filthy to the last degree. ‘The general aspect of the district this day, though flat, was beautifully wooded, and abounded with antelopes. On the 24th we left Jesswant-Nugghur before sun-rise, and travelling six coss through a beautiful country, and a good road, we reached Attowe, or Ettaya, at eight o’clock. Here we were accommodated with a large house in the midst of a garden, pro- fusely stocked with roses, jasmin, tuberoses, and other flowers, varied by fruit-trees. ‘The rain continuing very heavy, we passed the remainder of the day in this delightful situation, and at three the next morning proceeded to Buckeur, a small village at seven coss distance. ‘The road was good, and the country beautiful; we stopped there eight hours, and then went on another stage of five coss to Adjut-Mhel, a large populous town, remarkably neat and 7 clean, with a good serai, anda pretty mosque in its centre. Here we passed the night, and early on the following morning continued our journey through a country richly adorned with groves of man- gos and tamarinds. After travelling seven coss we reached Auriah, a neat and populous town, with a comfortable serai; but preferring a mango tope without the town, we unfortunately at- tracted the attention of two sets of dancing-girls, who annoyed us a long time; the more so, as they possessed neither beauty, grace, nor harmony. We left the grove and its sirens soon after three o'clock, and before sun-set arrived at Secundra, five coss from Auriah. ‘The road was excellent and the country uncom- monly beautiful, especially between Cojepore and Secundra; the former is remarkable for the ruins of a grand serai, and a noble tank, in a sad state of dilapidation. Secundra is surrounded by beautiful groves. We passed the night among some majestic ruins, on the margin of a large tank without the town, which contains nothing remarkable. Soon after three o’clock on the next morning, we proceeded through a wild country to Tunwapore, a wretched village, almost depopulated, and affording no convenience for a traveller, except a shady clump of trees, where we halted six or, seven hours, and then renewed our journey to Akberpore, which we reached at sun- set. ‘lhe greater part of the road was through a country inter- sected by deep gullies, particularly near the river Singore, where we found a ferry-boat at the pass. After crossing it, we re-entered the ravines and gullies, at this season covered with jungle, or un- derwood, in full verdure. ‘This irregular scenery differs widely from the rest of the country called the Dooad. Emerging from 78 these gullies about two miles from Akberpore, we entered a lovely plain, and reached the town by an excellent road. It is not easy to fancy a more delightful spot for the accommodation of an ori- ental traveller. ‘he buildings are spacious, the groves shady and varied, and the prospects no less singular than magnificent. In our front was an ancient edifice, on the margin of an extensive jake, with a picturesque island in the centre; a building of mo- -dern architecture, never finished, adorned the brow of a hill half a mile further, near a large tank, environed by pagodas, mosques, ‘tminars,-and other decorations, each deserving a particular de- scription. We left this delightful situation before three o’clock the follow- ing morning, and at seven reached Chechindee, seven coss from Akberpore: it is a large town, situated in a pleasant country, in a much better state of cultivation than any we have been lately accustomed to. The next stage brought us to Caunpore, a large cantonment belonging to the East India Company, on the west bank of the Ganges, situated in the Douabd, literally two-waters, being that tract of country lying between the Jumna and the Ganges, over which we had now travelled from Agra to Caunpore, a distance of one hundred and seventy miles. The whole road from Agra, on the banks of the Jumna, to Caunpore on the Ganges, being across the Douab, is through a flat country and a light soil, apparently fertile, and richly wooded, with beautiful mango groves, and other umbrageous trees. The inhabitants in general, both Hindoo and Mahomedan, are tall and handsome, with a peculiar neatness, I could almost say elegance, -of form and feature. They are also reckoned remarkably braye 79 and high-spirited. The villages have commonly little mud_ forts attached to them, which on the late reduction of the country. by the vizier, frequently made a gallant defence, even against our re- gular troops acting with him: those forts are now mostly dis- mantled. As-we left the Jumna and approached the Ganges, we found the country more populous, better cultivated, and abundant in cattle, the late famine having raged with much less violence in this part of the Douab. I wish also to impute it in some measure to the better government of. our ally the vizier, under British in- fluence. Caunpore is the Company’s- most remote northerly military station, except T'utty-Ghur. It does not seem to be judiciously chosen; for, if with a view to protect the Douab, Etaya appears to be preferable: if to support the vizier’s government in Luck- now, the opposite side of the river seems to claim the preference. The brigade stationed at Caunpoye, consists of about ten thousand men, including infantry, cavalry, and artillery; from which I un- derstand the force at Futty-Ghur is a detachment. Thus, from Mr. €ruso’s journal, contained in about five hun- dred folio manuscript pages, and the valuable communications from Sir Charles Malet, I have conducted the embassy from the Taptee to the Ganges; a journey exceeding eight hundred miles, chiefly through.a country hitherto but little known. It is not my intention to enter into..military details at the different cantonments in the Bengal provinces, .nor.to particularize the manners, customs, amusements, and. local habits in the British character, which are fully discussed throughout the remainder of the journal. The 50 journey from Surat to Caunpore had been entirely among the na- tives, and I selected only what I thought would furnish novelty, interest, and entertainment. The narrative, exclusive of more valuable information, has given life and spirit to a set of uncon- nected memoranda, collected from the information of Gosaings, Vanjarras, and other travellers at Dhuboy, which were reserved for a separate chapter, as not being derived from my own knowledge. ‘In the sequel I shall sedulously confine myself to the general as- pect of the provinces, the remains of the once-splendid cities, and the native inhabitants of a country, which, like Guzerat, was formerly dignified with that expressive title, the Parapisr of NATIONS. * Scenes, where the gorgeous East with richest hand Shower'd on her kings barbaric pearl and gold : Where goodliest trees, iaden with fairest fruit, Blossoms and fruits at once of golden hue Appear'd, with gay enamell’d colours mix’d : On which the sun more glad impress’d his beams, Than in fair evening cloud, or humid bow, When God hath shower'd the earth: so lovely seem'd That landscape—a land where gentle gales, Fanning their odoriferous wings, dispense Native perfumes, and whisper whence they stole Those balmy spoils."’ Mitton. The journal dwells with grateful delight on the warm reception of Sir Charles Malet and his party at Caunpore, particularly un- der the hospitable roof of their friendly host Mr. Munro; and the successive entertainments provided for them by the commandant Colonel Ironside, and the officers on that station, amounting to 81 about three hundred. Friendship and hospitality so universally mark the British character in India that I shall suppose it always understood. Among the various amusements at Caunpore were abundance of Nautches, or exhibitions by the dancing-girls of the country, which, however pleasing, were far exceeded by a set of young girls lately arrived from Cachemire, of such surpassing beauty, grace, and elegant accomplishments, that, not venturing on the detail, I shall proceed to the distressing circumstances attendant on the nightly visits of the numerous wolves by which the cantonment and its vicinity had been for some time infested. These savage animals were it seems first attracted thither in such numbers, dur- ing the late dreadful famine, by the dead bodies of the poor wretches, who, crawling for relief, perished through weakness be- fore they could obtain it; and filled up every avenue to the can- tonment with their sad remains. Long accustomed to human food, they would not leave their haunts, and were now erown so fierce, that they not only frequently carried off children, but ac- tually attacked the sentries on their posts, who had in consequence been doubled. The first night the embassy arrived at Caunpore, Sir Charles Malet ordered his cot, or bed, to be placed in the gar- den, and was surprised in the morning to hear that a goat had been carried off from very near the place where he slept. Three of these monsters, as Mr. Cruso was credibly assured, had attacked a sentinel, who after shooting one, and dispatching another with his bayonet, was overpowered by the third, and killed at his post. While the embassy was there, a man, his wife, and child, sleeping in their hut, the former at a little distance, the mo- VOL. IV. M 82 ther was awakened by the struggles and shrieks of the child locked in her arms, which a prowling wolf had seized by the leg, and was dragging from her bosom. She grasped the infant, and exerted all her strength to preserve it from the foe, but in vain; the raven- ous animal tore it from her maternal embrace, and instantly de- voured it. After a few delightful days at Caunpore, on the 10th of August we reluctantly entered the budgerows, or boats, provided for our voyage to Calcutta, consisting of one for each gentleman, a kitchen-boat, and others for the clerks and servants of the em- bassy. We dropped down with the stream to Nudjuf Ghur, at eighteen miles distance, where we were hospitably entertained for some days by Colonel Jronside, commandant of the station. On the 15th we reimbarked, and keeping close along the banks of the Ganges, covered at this season by the most luxuriant vege- tation, we had a distinct view of a varied scenery, consisting of - pagodas, fortresses, and villages, in various stages of prosperity and decay ; with dark groves and rich pastures, abounding with flocks and herds; which, uniting with the irregularity of the shore, af- forded a constant succession of delightful objects. We arrived on the 18th at Allahabad, an imperial fortress built by Akber, Jehanghire, and Shah Jehan, (three succeeding princes on the throne of Delhi) on the site of the ancient and holy Hindoo city Praag, proudly situated at the confluence of the Ganges and Jumna: one face of the fortifications extends along the banks of each of these celebrated rivers. The outward appearance of the walls resembles that of Agra and Delhi, though less magnificent, The expensive gates and other costly workmanship, rather indi- TEAL 1h Sania oh " Sle ht hanya She Roe. Ve “aly oy Yor live hay bist LIQTT ULL, UCpUoy XL AD.e ay LD ; PP? DLP U 17 Lay Lg) J) 2 A? OT UL. fepey Sa PURPADT CGN WOT PMS “7 UTLEY TE ‘ ( OUT AQ POE YNT YP ais ae ai axe —— = he a 83 cate the elegant enclosure of a palace than a strong and judicious fortification. In the first is a pillar inscribed in Persian characters with the names of the imperial descendants of Timur; the expenses of the building are engraved in the Hindoo language. The second court forms an oblong square, surrounded by a range of handsome apartments, covered with domes, formerly occupied by the royal household. ‘The third square contains the famous subterranean Hindoo temple, erected over the pepel tree, from whence the city takes its name. This celebrated tree is said to have resisted every attempt made by the Mahomedan invaders to destroy it, and many are the stories told to that purpose. In consequence of these vain efforts, the Mahomedans themselves are said to have called the spot Allahabad, or the Asopx or Gop. The temple being perfectly dark, we descended by torch-light to a square supported by numerous pillars, extremely damp, and pervious to the water from the surface, which drops down in many places, and makes the floor wet and dirty. ‘The sides are filled with niches, containing a variety of Hindoo deities of a simi- lar character, and much the same kind of sculpture, as many in the excavations at the Elephanta. On the side facing the sea is the celebrated pepel tree, (ficus religiosa, Lin.) preserved by miracle, and surrounded by a low circular wall, like most consecrated trees of the Hindoos. : The inner square contains the palace; situated in the centre, it overlooks twelve other squares, in which were the habitations of the royal concubines, where the voluptuous monarch could receive the homage of the whole without moving from his apartments. The palace is heavy, incommodious, and ill executed. It forms a 84. square, with a fountain and cascade on each front. The zenana indicates nothing remarkable in its structure, but the side overlook- ing the Jumna is very pleasant, above a large court, where the emperor, seated in an upper pavilion, received the prostrations of his subjects. The grand mosque going fast to decay, is debased to a grain- market. It has been extremely beautiful, and its situation at the immediate confluence of the two rivers, is truly fine. The Hindoo bathing-place is at the bottom of the fort; a flight of indifferent steps leads to the Ganges, where the brahmins make the sacred marks on the face after performing their ablutions. There are three remarkable trees opposite Poppamow, called by the natives Valattee-Emlee, or Europe tamarind, the Adansonia of Linneus ; the centre one measures thirty-two feet six inches round the trunk, the tree on the left nearly an inch more, and the other not quite thirty feet. They grow within fifty yards of the Ganges; and about three hundred yards distance is another of sull larger cir- cumference. ‘The branches of these celebrated trees rise from the trunks by a large base, disproportioned to their general bulk. The first was extremely small when I saw it, and covered with a down of light green like velvet; it ripens in February, the fruit is then the size of a cocoa-nut, containing a white pulp, abounding with red seeds. The brahmins spoke highly of this fruit, thinking it extremely delicious, and the acid peculiarly grateful. The mausoleum of Kusroe, the son of Jehanghire, and brother of Shah Jehan, said to have been assassinated by his connivance, stands at the extremity of Allahabad, without the walls, near the tombs of his mother and sister. The tomb of Kusroe is of plain rest ay 2 pe e1gt ryupyp uopuo 7 ewonhs Koen 2°. and = ee ‘ Me iP ee ape fe ye no el es aks ends 0 ¥ Ay cr) Neneh RS Dies caw ear x - ee ia L471 7 Uf HOLY Pf UY rats e fo } i ~ | te nied ©. * rat eM a i en 35 white marble ; the dome which covers it, and all the rest of the whole structure is free-stone. The garden shews the remains of walks, canals, and feuntains ; the buildings are appropriated to a battalion of sepoys stationed here by the vizier. ‘The town in ge- neral is populous, the streets long and straggling, the houses mean, and such of the women as fell under our notice, remarkably plain. In respect to the junction of the Ganges and Jumna, the velo- city with which the latter rushes into the former is worthy of re- mark. It occasions.a visible rise across the stream, and turned round the boat in which we attempted crossing, with an inconceiv- able rapidity. From Allahabad we went down the Ganges on the 21st to Chunar, called by the natives Chundal-Ghur. This fort is strongly situated on a hill, with a disadvantage of being commanded by one still higher. ‘The commandant’s house is a fine building, and the staff officers have an excellent suite of apartments. The mauso- leums of Shah Cossim Soolimanee, and Shah Wassub, are sin gularly beautiful; and the stone railings which enclose these shrines, are curiously wrought in open mosaic patterns. ‘The quarries at Chu- nar furnish abundantly a light-coloured stone, resembling Portland stone, which is easily worked, and well adapted for public buildings of the natives, on which they lavish a variety of ornamental sculp- ture. The city of Calcutta is supplied with this useful article from the quarries at Chunar, easily transported by water. We next stopped a short time at Ramnaghur, where a heavy pile of building forms a fortified palace on the brink of the river ; 86 behind it is the town of Ramnaghur, from whence a road is carried for about a mile through fields of roses and mogrees, to the new pagoda, tank, and gardens, left unfinished by the famous ex-rajah Cheyte Sibng. ‘The garden and tank are each two hundred yards square. ‘Ihe pagoda is erected on an eminence about fifty yards from the steps by which the Hindoos descend to the water at their ablutions. ‘This building is of that heavy style so common in the Hindoo temples ; but some sculpture from their mythology on the exterior is better than usual; the attitudes easy and graceful, especially the musicians, playing before the divinities, assembled in groups. ‘The interior sculpture, which I did not see, is reckoned sull more beautiful. The following evening, 26th, we crossed over to Benares, which is nearly opposite, and spent some days there and at Sercole, in a very pleasant society, during which we visited all the curiosities in the celebrated city of Benares, which is extensive and populous, but the streets narrow and dirty, the houses mean, and the women neither so cleanly or delicate as the Hindoos in general. A great nuisance here is the number of yogees, senassees, and nanghas, or religious mendicants, who go about entirely naked; we occasion- ally meet a few of these people at other places, but at Benares they abound. The three most remarkable things here are the pa- godas, the observatory, and the Jumma Musjid. The lofty minars of the latter are conspicuous at a great distance ; from the gallery on one of them we had a complete view of the city, which, from the narrow streets and crowded population, presents a scene of great confusion. ‘There are some large houses which appear to little pes SANS By) ty afl no iy ae SIN EEA ae oF, rahe 5 SC thdalegy Svan ces peer aN eA Metin ay] ay it aly sin ted) ae VI EM UM LA JAD LOL 74. YE VSO ff ALLE LP UL I) 2 A Wa 7 Y; le feta wes ihe bet Recor Sale, : . : pe - = —o - " ~ M ry tr 7 A p j : . : - 7 A 5 . - 7 ‘ : / A 4 : ‘ 5 : : a i : 4 _ A ; h Ma = * i U - i ; . . s = \ ; i , ‘ Yi ee . a + . Pan les = : . = i ; ~ - . ‘ == s 7 . ‘ + - ‘ : as = Sn SR ‘ é E AQ pe iNT 1?’ POND Boi por.tLy Pury uaz Dy Uo y aaend rgUr ups 10M Via Aer LDP 1 S YUOYY VA , 2) Lege ad A = VY fl VI, oY Ly, CY f Wf, rf PY 4 GE (U2) = a ge pe ee ae aaeed ™ ry ae, = = VIMY) bie Ae tae She “oleate fart! waits “ie! aad . 1 id - a a — : } . 4 : et - \ s r : y - ; i 5 f : ie” 7, U ) > 7 . r a i, ‘ tang i : - A : v 7 ‘ { 1 1 1 i 7 r) ; pa # 7 y 7 ; i x4 , » @ 1 *, _ | Ag A prt A A M4 oe! ¢ -" ide hte “Wy > aoa WA) tL Dy abana. * ve! weegits Mad & NAL | dtm culemyt (o sable oe? Oar > ‘ 7 : @ a che Wipe tilly rae ‘ Abele’ ™ 7 but: nuehtue pts : : , : - ne! x - ‘ a ‘ - bs) \ pow leeay a Wat curve «Faiyetink He. og) rbd ieed wc d Rae ae ahve ee es 5 eee aUnegty 19TH Bh Geapant mabe 2 Print aver att eh Sis wea tay, 10 GaN 2 ; ik gitest ay hee ca feet Pa ie CT . vagal ohhh tout pire i eo’ ¥ 7 ‘inslbeudl ig Lis it * ai + GY mend viv dl wry Whey Are ' taots Teeas ea aly yt -« evi alee pie pee ow gels viiioe Hane ~ c ' ' peda sy enone & CS ak desk ge: Lipa sell Kars) “od chee ne 4 ai duties legge Mo 4 VA 1 dein. OR oat amea sicongit> cht te cabal gh Uigeistt ene? tality fog hi. ok wy ilnemmn Yele %8 5 ied aurlt etre wie, r; rpFienyyv a bale td Gl fh ytb) rae, tent inte ¥ I wo jth la 9 sqtbpr one eld nad Ales arosh sunt ve it shed we ned Saab win bogs b 3) iad ening weiiga tw woot tes himnt dough "exadant, g000 signees se rayune, mite poy bee deers edlinalt alt alste oreo} a aie ra ogi j din ei wie ae baethyn Ae ii pabadt: etd ie a al pat & ’ =% - - i. “ , Fi f ' ’ : e i y ' “hi as ha eo ’ 7 * il a q i 4 a oe A 7 7 - = ; ans a i ‘ @ i : i ‘ . : << @ ir ; a ae 4 : : _ * $ . 7 ae 7 Lz ' = 7 : ah ‘ a, 7 4 { : 7 é - iy Om 7 ? 7 Z are o , ee A 7 on = a ; a at - 7 ao : a} : CONTENTS. The author embarks for the Malabar coast and England—arrwal at Goa for a cargo of pepper—residence at Goa and Panjeem—Mir- zee—Barcelore—Onore, taken by the English from Tippoo Sul- taun—pass the fortress when blockaded by the Sultaun’s troops, without affording relief —account of the siege, and defence of Onore fort by captain Torriano—conduct of the English after they had taken it—restitution of property, and care of the sick and wounded prisoners—return of the inhabitants to Onore—cession of Fortified Island to the English—success of general Mathews—sad reverse— loss of Bednore,Cundapore, andother English conquests—-consequent measures at Onore—arrival of Tippoo’s troops before Onore—a sum- mons to surrender—commencement of the siege—operation after the enemies’ batteries opened—sickness in the garrison—desertion of the sepoys—cessation of arms—articles not adhered to by the enemy—re- monstrances for want of provisions—vigilant blockade by the Sultaun’s troops—arrival of Mr. Cruso with letters from general M‘Leod— change of commanding officers in the Sultaun’s army—of little ad- vantage to the besieged—alarming desertion and dreadful sickness in the garrison—desertion of a British officer to the enemy—capitula- tion of Mangulore to Tippoo Sultaun—consequent demands to surren- der Onore—refusal—accumulated distress of the garrison,and shock ing condition of the natives of Onore—further proceedings in the VOL. IV. Pp fort—letter to general M‘Leod—the garrison attacked by the scurvy, means adopted for the restoration of health—Fortified Island treacherously taken by the enemy —evasive conduct of Maw Mirza—letter from the Madras cammissioners—peace with Tippoo Sultaun—consequences at Onore—general orders—visits between the commandant of Onore and Maw Mirza— entertainment by the latter— orders for evacuating Onore—difficulties attending the safety of some brahmins under the English protection—evacuation of the fort, and embarkation of the troops—the fleet sails for Bombay —public testimonies of the brave and gallant defence of the fortress of Onore, the good conduct of the troops; and the pro- motion of captain Torriano, as a reward for his gallant services. CHAPTER XL. Ow the eighteenth day of January 1784, I embarked with my family connexions, and several valuable friends, who had taken their passage for Europe, in the General Elliot Kast Indiaman ; many others accompanied us on board, from whom we parted with sincere regret. We sailed immediately for the Malabar coast, where we were to complete our cargo of pepper, at Goa and Telli- cherry; a fair wind carried us clear of the harbour, and in a few hours we lost sight of all the endeared and interesting objects on Bombay. In two days we arrived at Goa, and spent a fortnight there with Mr. Crommelin, the English resident; a respectable and venerable gentleman, who had been governor of Bombay twenty years before, but, by a reverse of fortune, then held that inferior station in the Company’s service. He resided at Panjeem, a plea- sant spot on the banks of the river, some miles from the city of Goa, not far from the governor's country seat. While the ship was receiving her cargo, we passed our time very pleasantly, under the hospitable roof of Mr. Crommelin, and made several excursions into the adjacent country; sometimes sailing up the river, we visited the desolate city of Goa, formerly 108 described, which now presented a still more melancholy picture of wretchedness and ruin. The churches, monasteries, prisons, aud inquisition were kept in repair; but the streets in general exhibited only mouldering palaces and falling houses, depopu- lated and silent! The governor, Don Frederic, no longer styled viceroy, but captain general of India, was a nobleman of amiable manners, and an accomplished gentleman: he entertained us in a princely style at his palace, and formed in every respect a strik- ing contrast to the courtiers by whom he was surrounded. Alternate land and sea breezes watted us pleasantly from Goa to Tellicherry. ‘The diversified scenery in that part of the coast has been described. In giving an account of a former voyage from Bombay to Anjengo, I have inadvertently mentioned that, after leaving Mirzee and Barcelore, there was nothing worthy of observation until we reached Fortified Island, a little to the north- ward of Onore. Sir James Sibbald, for many years the English resident at Onore, informs me that Mirzee (the Musiris of the ancient Greeks) is situated twenty-two miles to the northward of Onore. At spring tides large ships can sail over the bar, at the entrance of the river, and remain in safety during the monsoon. ‘The Bombay-Merchant, a ship laden with military stores for the nabob Hyder Ally, by the government of Bombay, was in the month of May 1764, on her passage from thence to Mangulore, when the south-west moonsoon suddenly set in much earlier than usual, with a most tremendous gale; had not the commander determined, at all hazards, to run over Mirzee bar, his vessel must have been lost. The East India company for seventy years, had a large banksaul, or warehouse, at Mirzee, for 109 the reception of the pepper and sandal-wood purchased in the dominions of the Mysore rajah, afterwards usurped by Hyder Ally, who allowed the company the same privilege. Barcelore, the Baracé of the Greeks, and now frequently called Cundapore, is twenty-five miles to the southward of Onore, being a sea-port in a direct line with Bednure, which Hyder Ally, on conquering the Canaree dominions, named after himself, Hyder- nuggur. Sir James Sibbald was at Barcelore on the company’s business, in the month of April 1763, when Hyder Ally came there, immediately after the conquest of Bednure, at the head of sixty thousand cavalry and infantry; and three hundred state elephants; he had also a body of French troops, and a great many French officers in his army. I described Onore in the voyage to Anjengo; it was now in possession of the English, who took the fortress from the sultaun of Mysore at the commencement of the unfortunate expedition ‘under general Mathews. Onore fort was at this time defended by captain (now major) Torriano, an officer in the Bombay artil- lery, frequently mentioned for his gallant behaviour when acting as brigade major to the British troops employed in Guzerat, for the assistance of Ragonauth Row. ‘This enterprising officer ac- quired additional honours in his defence of Onore against the force and treachery of Tippoo Sultaun, during a siege of three months, and a blockade of much longer continuance. Captain Torriano was my intimate friend, as also of several other passen- gers on board the General Elliot. We knew his arduous silua- tion, we knew him resolutely determined to maintain his post until a peace, although in want of ammunition, stores, and pre- 110 vision for the garrison, and destitute of almost every comfort and necessary of life; what then must have been our feelings when we were obliged to pass within view of the blockaded fortress, with- out affording relief to himself and his brave comrades! Among the deceased Mr. Cruso’s papers, at present in my possession, is a very interesting account of the siege of Onore, by 'Tippoo Sultaun’s army, and the sufferings of the garrison, which he was fully competent to describe, from his situation as chief surgeon of the hospital in that fortress, at this memorable period. He was afterwards intrusted with a packet of materials, for the purpose of drawing up a history of the campaign under the com- mand of General Mathews, when ordered to make a diversion in favour of the British operations in the Carnatic, by an attack on the nabob’s setthkements on the Malabar coast. ‘These documents were too imperfect for such a history; but from the writer’s per- sonal knowledge of the perseverance and sufferings of the Onore garrison, he was enabled, from those documents and the papers furnished by major Torriano, to frame a faithful and connected detail of that memorable siege. It contains an excellent account of Asiatic operations, as well as some peculiar traits of oriental military character, differing from any in the preceding pages. I have selected the most interesting passages from those munuscripts, as a valuable acquisition, which I could not otherwise have ob- tained. ‘The courage and conduct displayed by the commanding officer and his gallant comrades, throughout this eventful period, are their best panegyric; and in Mr. Cruso’s full detail, he modestly hopes he may not have obscured, what it was out of his power to brighten. 111 The English batteries under the command of captain 'lorriano, opened against the fort of Onore on the first day of January 1783. It was taken by storm on the sixth: several of the besieged fell in the fury of the assault; the rest, in number about two thousand, received quarter, and were soon after set at liberty, except the killidar, (or commander of the fort), the buxey (paymaster), and a few principal officers. The confusion from the storm having subsided, the following day was dedicated to the burial of the dead, and collecting the wounded of the enemy, upwards of a hundred of whom, together with all the sick and wounded of the Company’s troops, were placed under the care of the army sur- geons, in the house which had formerly been the English factory ; this being a large and commodious building, was now appropriated for the general hospital. Several prisoners remained there more than three months, where they experienced every kind attention, and when discharged the commanding officer gave each of them money to enable them to reach home. Captain Torriano being disabled by a wound received in the batteries from proceeding with the army to invade the enemy’s country, was appointed to the command of the fort of Onore and its dependencies. On the 12th of January General Mathews con- stituted this fortress the grand magazine of the British forces, and in his instructions to captain Torriano, mentioned it as a trust of the highest importance to the welfare of the army, and requiring his utmost vigilance. The night before the departure of Shaik Muckdum, (the nabob’s late killidar of the fort), captain Torriano privately deli- vered to him the jewels belonging to his family; which at the 112 commencement of the storm by the English had been secreted under some ruins. Captain Torriano was informed of this circum- stance at midnight, by a confidential servant of Shaik Muckdum, who intended them as a present to the captain, in return for his kind attenuons while a prisoner in the fort; he was consequently overwhelmed with gratitude when the jewels were thus restored to him. Similar was the conduct of the commandant on receiving information of some valuable articles concealed in the woods near Govind-ghurry. He sent trusty persons in boats to search the spot alluded to; who returned with several bales of cloth, jars of sandal-oil, and ottar of roses. They were immediately placed under a guard, and a publication issued throughout the country, that they would be gratuitously restored to such persons as could prove a title to them. The following week they were claimed by a merchant, who jointly with his father had been the company’s brokers at Onore factory. He proved the articles to have been secreted by his father and himself when the English forces landed on the coast, from an apprehension (afterwards realized) of their being ordered by Ayauz Saheb to Bednore, where his father was cruelly put to death, and the son escaped with the greatest diffi- culty. ‘These facts, as also the humanity shewn to the prisoners taken from 'Tippoo Sultaun, are thus particularized, in contradiction to some unfounded assertions, of a contrary tendency, which ap- peared in the historical records of the Annual Register at that period. About this time the former inhabitants of the town of Onore, who had fled from their habitations on the arrival of the British troops, won by the humanity shewn to the wounded of their 113 enemy, and the liberty granted to the other prisoners, began to return home with their families and effects. On the 23d Fortified Island, a "post belonging to Tippoo Sultaun, situated a little to the northern entrance of Onore river, capitulated to captain 'Torriano. ‘The month of February was ushered in by the important intelligence that general Mathews had forced the formidable pass of Hussen-ghurry, and that the English colours were then flying on the ramparts of Bednure. But, alas! this glorious news was of short duration; for, on the second of March, a cavalry officer, with a small party of horse, arrived at Onore, bringing the afflicting intelligence that on the preceding afternoon the Sultaun’s troops had carried Hyder-nuggur ghaut, or pass, by storm; and that before day-break the next morning they forced the smal! party posted at Ciddapore river. To this was added the disgraceful report, that in consequence of the arrival of the fugitives from Hyder-nuggur, a council of war had been called at Cundapore, (or Barcelore) the members of which had unanimously declared their post to be untenable; and when the cornet’s party left the place, measures were actually taking te abandon it, though not a man of the enemy had ap- peared. The circumstance of Cundapore being deserted by the English troops was confirmed a few hours afterwards by an officer, with the melancholy addition that many guns were spiked, a quantity of stores burnt, and ammunition destroyed ; the whole garrison proceeding in a straggling manner towards Onore. Alarmed for the glory of the British arms, and animated by a zeal for the good of the service, to which a fatal blow would be given by the loss of its grand magazine, which had been removed voL. IV. Q 114 to Cundapore, and all communication being now cut off with general Mathews, captain ‘lorriano conceived a design of saving Cundapore, as no enemy had been seen when the Jast fugitives left the place. But it was soon rendered fruitless by still later intelligence, that the enemy were in possesion of it. This being the case, boats and canoes were in constant attendance on the south side of Onore river, to bring over such of the fugitives from Cundapore as escaped the villagers, who every where turned out against them: fortunately many arrived safe. The commanding officer, to alleviate their situation, and encourage a more soldier- like behaviour, made each European a present of a little money, to procure the necessaries they stood so much in need of. Early on the 21st six Europeans appearing on the south bank of the river, a boat was sent to bring them over. These with a larger party, under the command of cornet Rowland, had escaped in one of the boats originally dispatched by captain Torriano with a view to the repossession of Cundapore, which proving leaky, obliged them to land the preceding evening, some miles below Onore, whither they were now on their march. Boats were im- mediately sent over for their accommodation, and in a few hours they appeared marching in regular order to the water side; with Missauber, a subabdar, at their head. The cornet being ill, the subahdar had procured him a litter, in which he accompanied the detachment. ‘This circumstance is particularly mentioned, be- cause, at this critical period, it was a happy demonstration that the contagion from our loss of Hyder-nuggur, which had already infected the country, had there been checked. The exertions of the Onore garrison, which had been ever 115 active, were now increased in proportion to the superior import- ance it derived from our loss and disgrace in other quarters; and to that necessity of defending the fortress against a triumphant enemy, whose near approach was announced by the reports re- ceived from the neighbouring districts. ‘The attentions and pre- cautions now rendered necessary by a reverse of fortune already mentioned were not confined to Onore. ffectual means were immediately adopted, after the loss of Cundapore, to prevent the ships daily expected, with reinforcements and stores from Bombay, from putting into that port. Night signals were constantly made, and pattamar-hboats cruised. in their track, to give timely notice. Nor was this vigilance useless; a fleet being then on its passage from Bombay, conveying a reinforcement for the army, as also a committee of gentlemen, appointed by the governor and council for the civil government of Bednore. This fleet parted company in a gale of wind, and many of the vessels: standing in for Cunda- pore, were thus prevented from entering a hostile port. On the 30th captain Nugent, commanding the first battalion of Bombay sepoys, arrived at Onore with a letter from the Bed- nore committee to the commandant. of Onore; an extract from whose answer, dated May 2d, will explain its purport. ‘ Should I admit the propriety of obeying your orders to destroy and eva- cuate Onore fort, so directly contrary to those I have received from, the commander in chief of the army, I am still of opinion, the executing them at this period would be injurious to the wel- fare of the present service, having a quantity of powder, stores, and rice, belonging to the army in this depot. The enemy, now 116 encamped on the opposite side of Onore river, threaten the de- struction of every inhabitant who has shewn the least attachment io the British government; should the fort be evacuated, they will obtain possession of all the grain in the Onore district, which T am now purchasing, and laying up in store for the army; which from the quantity sent to Bombay from Mangulore, and lost at Cundapore and other posts abandoned to the enemy, may stand greatly in need of that necessary article before the next harvest. I am not at all apprehensive respecting the safety of Onore; which 1 will defend with fifty regulars, and the recruits, while we have an army in the field; but desirous of adopting any measure for the interest of the service, I could wish, gentlemen, that, if pos- sible, all orders from you may come through the commander in chief of the British army, or the officer commanding the troops on this side the Ghauts, which shall be immediately obeyed.” On the 12th of May captain Torriano received intelligence, that Lurorm Atty Bec, a veteran Persian officer in the nabob’s. service, was on his march to besiege Onore with ten thousand men. In order to give some confidence to a small garrison, the: greater part composed of raw recruits, and fugitives from the posts abandoned by the English, they were immediately encamped near the glacis without the fort, and the remains of the cavalry furnished with such arms and furniture as our situalion would admit of. On discovering the enemy, captain Torriano, with a party of sepoys, the cavalry, and a one pounder field-piece, ad- vanced towards the hills, while small parties of sepoys were de- tached to different quarters of the village, where some of their 117 horse were perceived; those on the hill approached, but were soon dispersed by a few shot from the field-piece. The next morning the enemy appeared in much greater force. On the arrival of Lutoph Ally’s army, between two and three thousand inhabitants of the town of Onore who had fled from their habitations during the siege by the English, and returned home under the protection of the company’s government, once more forsaking their shops and houses, flocked in terror to the out-works of the fortress, and implored protection. There being no alternative between granting their supplications, or abandon-. ing them to certain death from a cruel despot, they were instantly. permitted to enter. The same day a letter was sent to captain Torriano from Lue. toph Ally, informing him the nabob had reconquered Bednore,. and represented the impossibility of defending Onore, now that the former important post, with the flower of the British army, had. fallen into his master’s possession; at the same time observing, that no culpability could. attach to the commandant for giving up the fort of Onore, when a large force was marching to besiege it. 'To this a polite answer was returned. Shortly afterwards a recon- noitring party of the Onore cavalry, commanded by captain Tor- riano, came suddenly upon the enemy’s advanced post at the village, consisting of a small detachment of horse and foot, who fled precipitately on the first charge. We tock eleven prisoners, two of whom proved to be deserters from our cavalry at Bednore. ‘hey confirmed the distressing report of the joss of that place, and the imprisonment of the army commanded by general Ma- thews.. 118 On the 17th of May parties of the enemy were moving in different directions on the opposite banks, and a second letter was sent from Lutoph Ally, repeating the contents of the former; and urging, as an additional motive to a surrender of the fort, that the batteries would be finished and mounted with heavy cannon in two days; to this no answer was returned. The next day brought intelligence from undoubted authority of the capture of Bednore, and the loss of the British army. Early in the morning of the 10th of June the enemy opened his battery, and kept it up the next day from seven pieces of cannon, twelve and eighteen pounders. As they constantly drew the guns within the merlons after firing, the fort was cautious in its firing slowly, from such guns only as played directly into their embrazures. ‘This was renewed for four hours the day following, when the guns were better served than usual, and no longer with- drawn. As the stock of eighteen pound shot in the garrison was small, the fire from it was deliberately and carefully managed; and its aim confined to disabling the enemy’s guns. The fortress now began to suffer greatly from the weakness of its defences. The rampart was narrow and bad; the high walls not more than three feet thick, generally more a mass of mud than of masonry, and through which an eighteen-pound shot easily passed. Against these and the cavalier tower, the enemy had hitherto principally directed his fire. ‘The engineer, lieutenant Blachford, an active and spirited young man, and all the officers, laboured indefa- tigably to remedy these defects by field works. An embrazure was opened to the right of the cavalier, to effect a more direct fire on their eighteen pounder, and the palisading of the covert- 119 way was carried on with great diligence. ‘The commanding officer judging a sally expedient, with a view of spiking the enemy’s guns, and destroying the factory-house, the principal part of the garri- son intended for that service were paraded in the evening, and a small party of sepoys ordered to attack a picket on the left shoul- der of their battery, near the river side; they were also to cover the sallying party. ‘The commandant followed with the cavalry and a party of sepoys. The enemy were completely surprised, and a few minutes put us in possession of their whole range of batteries; seven guns then mounted were spiked, and the factory house set on fire. The only annoyance our people met with in the battery, was from the desultory fire of a contiguous post. In the retreat two Europeans, a subahdar, havaldar, and two sepoys were wounded; the haval- dar not being missed, was left on the ground. The enemy’s batte- ries were found to be very strong, with thick breast-works, and several traverses behind each other. On the 14th of June a sepoy, formerly of the eleventh batta- lion, deserted from the enemy; who kept up large fires behind their merlons throughout the day, from which we supposed they were endeavouring to soften the guns, in hopes of unspiking them. Lutoph Ally, much to his honour, having no skilful surgeon, sent in the wounded havaldar, who had been left on the ground, with both his thighs broken by a shot. The commanding officer re- warded the people who brought in the wounded man, and sent a genteel present to Lutoph Ally, in testimony of his humanity and politeness. The same afternoon our picket of six men, posted in front of 120 the half-moon battery, was attacked. The commandant hastening to the out-works, ordered a party of sepoys to advance to its sup- port, and a larger force to follow, in hopes of beating back the enemy into their works; but our expectations were too sanguine, for on reaching the village, the sepoys halted, and neither the ex- ample, menaces, nor encouragement of their officers, could make them advance. ‘The enemy, alarmed by the fire of the musketry, collected from all quarters: and, rushing down in a formidable body, completed the panick of our sepoys, who made a precipi- tate and confused retreat, leaving their officers in the rear. The commandant seeing this unfortunate affair, immediately advanced with a field-piece, and throwing himself between the fugitives and the enemy, rallied the sepoys, and beat back their pursuers. The enemy afterwards threw several rockets, and fired briskly from the batteries, by which we lost two sepoys killed, and several wounded, five of whom afterwards died. As the guns from the fortress kept up a constant fire, the enemy’s loss must have been considerable. A sepoy formerly on the Bengal establishment, who deserted from the enemy, having greatly distinguished himself on this occa- sion, was immediately promoted, and presented with a pair of silver bangles, or bracelets. ‘The bangles worn by the natives, are ofien given by the oriental generals as a reward to men who dis- tinguish themselves in action. The commanding officer had previously ordered a number of gold and silver bangles to be made for this purpose, inscribed with the words, MILITARY MERIT: these bracelets were kept for occasional distribution. This ex- ample is worthy of imitation, since whatever evil may arise from 121 the abuse of donatives, it seems as necessary to excite emulation by rewarding courage, as to check cowardice, by rigorous punish- ment. Captain Torriano also made a present of tobacco to each European and sepoy in garrison; as that Juxury, or rather neces- sary article to the natives, could not then be purchased for money. On the 15th the enemy were remarkably quiet, and the garri- son taking advantage of the cessation, pushed on the works with all possible expedition. A grenadier company was now selected from the sepoy corps, to be ready on all occasions; and the com- mand given to lieutenant Reynolds, an able gallant officer. The fort continued for several days little disturbed by the enemy’s fire. On the 19th a general indignation was excited by a most cruel act committed in their camp on three men, inhabitants of the neigh- bouring country, who had been formerly useful in the fort; and having unhappily fallen into the enemy’s power, were sent to the commanding officer with their hands cut off. Many rockets had been thrown into the fort, with little effect, until one worked itself into the wall of a powder magazine. ‘This being observed by an European of the artillery, he ran instantly and plucked it out, at the risk of his life, by which he saved the magazine, and escaped with only a slight burn on his hand: his presence of mind and gallant enterprise were liberally re- warded. Nothing particular happened from that time until the first of July, when the enemy recommenced a well-directed fire against the breach, and defences of the large tower. ‘The former was en- larged, two embrazures in the latter laid open, and an eighteen- VOL. IV. R 122 pounder in one of the embrazures disabled. When the enemy ceased firing, the repair of these damages employed the whole garrison. The exertions of officers and men, under concealment of the night, were such, that notwithstanding a hot cannonade, they had before morning not only rendered the ruined defences respect- able, but added strength to the retrenchments. The enemy recommenced their fire early the next morning, chietly against the newly-repaired breach. It was more briskly returned, accompanied by several shells. We lost a serjeant of artillery, killed, and some sepoys wounded. They continued their fire again the whole afternoon, and damaged two of our twelve- pounders. In the act of laying one of them captain Torriano was wounded. A disease generally called ‘* Mort-de-chien” at this time raged with great violence among the native inhabitants; and carried off such numbers, that the commanding officer humanely ordered all who were attacked with it to be placed under the care of the hos- pital surgeons. ‘The weather continuing extremely boisterous, accompanied by almost incessant rain, he gave all the Europeans in garrison a portion of English broad-cloth sufficient for a suit of clothes. The same evening an old woman was detected in the character of a spy: on examination she confessed her mission ; said she had been already two days in the fort, and was to have paid a longer visit, to fulfil certain instructions, and make in- quiries, by order of Lutoph Ally; particularly whether the com- manding officer had survived the wound it was reported he had received in the breach two days before. The old woman was in- troduced at head quarters, and was moreover desired to request 123 Lutoph Ally, that should he on any future occasion send female emissaries to the fort, they might possess more youth and beauty; that they should be well received, and returned to his camp with as much safety as the antiquated duenna who was then conducted out of the garrison. Desertion among the native troops, especially in the Malawar corps, was now very common, sixteen of their recruits went off in a body; anda few nights afterwards one of them was detected in deserting from his post as sentinel. ‘I'he commanding officer, de- termined to prevent an evil which might otherwise eventually en- danger the loss of the fort, ordered all the troops who were off duty under arms; and with the dead march beating, the deserter was conducted in front to a spot near the attacked face of the works, and blown from the mouth of an eighteen-pounder. The day following the fort sustained a heavy and skilful fire from the enemy’s grand battery, which did great execution. Three of our guns were considerably damaged, and several of the garri- son wounded. Since the commencement of the siege a few non- commissioned officers and Europeans have been killed and wounded, besides several of the Bombay sepoys and native troops entertained at Onore. The enemy’s fire was now kept up briskly for several days, de- stroying the defences of the large tower ; many of the garrison were killed and wounded. The disease before mentioned was very de- structive, and great desertions prevailed among the Onore recruits. On the 19th of July, an intelligent native, employed as a spy, re- turned from the enemy’s camp, with information that our last fire had disabled three of their best guns, and killed and wounded 124 several people; among them a sirdar of consequence, the chief conductor of their works. Hfe also said they were digging across the plain, in the rear of the most distant work, intended as he sup- posed for a mine. It is unnecessary further to detail the events of the siege. ‘The enemy occasionally kept up a brisk fire, especially from their en- filading batteries, by which we lost several of our small garrison, and more by desertions among the Onore sepoys. arly on the 24th of August the enemy sent a flag of truce, with a packet containing ihe terms of a cessation of arms concluded on the 2d of that month between ‘Tippoo Sultaun and the commander in chief of the British forces at Mangulore; in which were inserted the fol- lowing articles respecting the garrison of Onore. A guard shall be placed in the fort from the sultaun’s troops, and one in the trenches from the fort, to observe that no operations are carried on, nor any works erected on either side. A bazar, or market, shall be daily supplied to the fort, contain- ing all kinds of provisions, which the troops belonging to the gar- rison shall be allowed to purchase. Thirty days provision may be received monthly from Bombay, but no military stores or ammunition will be allowed to enter the fort. | During the siege a guard had been placed by Lutoph Ally at the entrance of the river and the north point of the bar. 'This was immediately objected to, as a violation of the articles, and Captain ‘Torriano insisted on its being removed. Lutoph Ally pleaded ignorance, and the guard was recalled. Soon afterwards a similar party was discovered on the south point, which after much alterca- 125 tion he also agreed to remove, but evading his promise, he only diminished the number. ‘This early perfidy highly incensed and embarrassed the commanding officer: to submit to it was too painful a humiliation; to counteract it might be attended with serious consequences. He therefore resolved to take the sense of the commander in chief without delay. Jehan Khaun, second in command of the sultaun’s troops before Onore, was said at this time to be at Open variance with Lutoph Ally ; and as he bore the character of a brave soldier, and professed the greatest respect for the gallantry of the British troops, Captain Torriano was of opinion a private correspondence with this officer might tend to the advantage of the service, and prove a source of such information as might enable him to guard against the. machinations of the enemy ; nor were his expectations disappointed. Through this channel he received frequent informa- tion of what passed in the enemy’s camp, the state of affairs at Mangulore, and the most solemn assurances that should any thing happen likely to affect the subsisting truce, such timely notice should be given as might frustrate those villainous stratagems, to which Jehan Khaun himself observed the Moguls were so much addicted. In consequence of the cessation of arms, the commissary’s men were sent into the country to procure cattle for the garrison. Ina few days they returned with the unpleasant intelligence that none could be obtained. This disappointment, and no supply of grain having been furnished either for men or horses, notwithstanding the most pressing solicitations, provoked a stronger remonstrance to Lutoph Ally than had hitherto been made, against such gross evasions of the treaty. This remonstrance being equally unsuc- 126 cessful, Captain Torriano communicated once more to the com- manding officer at Mangulore the painful predicament in which he was placed, and the little reason he had to expect better treat- ment, unless the sultaun sent him decisive orders; at the same time hinting a suspicion, that the treatment he experienced was sanctioned by Tippoo Sultaun himself. At length the stock of cattle being nearly consumed, and the patience of the garrison almost exhausted, the commanding officer communicated to Lutoph Ally his suspicion that the letters con- fided to him had never been sent to Mangulore, and consequently being deprived.of all hope of redress from his commander in chief, he must seek it himself. If in so doing he should adopt measures incompatible with the existing treaty, and those measures should lead to a renewal of hostilities, the blame must fall upon Lutoph Ally himself: the English had, in all respects, religiously kept their faith, while he had uniformly sported with his master’s ho- nour; and, in defiance of a sacred treaty, aimed to effect by per- fidy, what by direct and open hostility he had been unable to ac- complish. He was therefore informed his promises were like the wind, of which British officers would not be the sport; on the contrary every nerve should be strained to frustrate his designs ; but as it was the character of the English to deal openly and ho- nourably, he forewarned him of the consequence. In the first place, as the commandant was determined the men who had bled in defence of the fortress, should not be starved out of it, he re- solved so soon as his stock of cattle was expended, to send a de- tachment in search of a supply, which should be paid for; but if such detachment should be molested by Lutoph Ally’s troops, 127 they would repel force by force. That having written to Bom- bay and Goa for refreshments, the boats which brought them, should, on their arrival be permitted to come into the river and land their cargo; if they were fired at by the party on the south side of the bar, the guns of the fort should return the fire. In the present uncertainty respecting letters intrusted to the sul- taun’s halcarrahs, they should no longer be sent by them, but some other mode of conveyance adopted. On these resolutions being communicated, a party of British troops was posted on the north point, to assert the command of the river, on which the cessa- tion was founded. In consequence of this determination, (and while waiting for Lutoph Ally’s reply) the daring spy before employed was dis- patched with information to the commanding officer of the British forces, and was promised that on returning with an answer, he should himself name his reward for the service performed. It may not be irrelevant to observe, that although this man had to pass through the enemy’s camps before Onore and Mangulore, he effected the purpose required by entering through a hole in the wall of the latter fortress, when strictly blockaded by Tippoo Sul- iaun. The messenger returned with Colonel Campbell’s answer, and being then desired to take whatever sum he thought proper, from a bag of venetians (or gold ducats) placed before him, he not only declined this mode of remuneration, but submitted it entirely to the generosity of the commandant; and further requested he would become his banker, declaring he would continue to serve him faithfully, and would never receive any recompence for his 128 services until he might conceive he was suspected by the enemy, when he should avail himself of the fruit of his labours to such an extent as in his opinion he could carry off free from molestation. This trusty messenger was a squalid meagre figure, without the smallest appearance of enterprize, but possessing great acuteness and firmness of character. It may be satisfactory to know, that this man continued faithfully attached to the British interesi, and rendered many important services to the garrison of Onore for some time longer. ‘The period at length arrived when he called upon the commandant, and informing him that le had reason to conclude himself suspected by the enemy of holding an intercourse with the fort, he must consult his safety by a precipitate and secret flight. ‘To this no objection could fairly be made. 'The garrison had essentially benefited in many instances by his firmness and fidelity, and he was entitled to trace out his own line of conduct whenever it seemed most advisable. On parting, Captain Torriano was not without anxiety for his safety: he told him the fate of Onore could not long remain undecided ; that should he survive until that pe- riod, it was his resolution to reward his services still further by setling on him a pension, provided he could contrive to join him in any of the Company’s districts. He was then desired to remu- nerate himself to the fullest extent of his wishes, and ample means set before him for the purpose. Lie was however satisfied with fittle ; saying, that in the event of his being seized, and much money discovered upon him, the very circumstance would prove his destruction. He then took his leave, and passed the English posts; but whether he succeeded in effecting his escape into the 129 interior part of the country, or was taken in the attempt, and put to death, has never been known, no tidings having ever been heard of him since that period. Many anecdotes of attached and faithful Indians similar to this recorded in Mr. Cruso’s journal might be adduced. The con- trivance of the native halcarrahs and spies to conceal a letter are extremely clever, and the measures they frequently adopt to elude the vigilance of an enemy are equally extraordinary. Many in- stances have occurred of their suffering severe torture and a cruel death rather than betray their trust. War, although replete with misery, is certainly the means of calling forth some of the noblest virtues and finest traits in the human character, from the comman- der in chief to the soldier in the ranks. 'The events of a campaign, a battle, or a siege, furnish occasions for all—but alas, by what dreadful scenes are they contrasted! ‘Truly sings a venerable poetess in the present eventful period of Europe. «* Bounteous in vain, with frantic man at strife, Glad Nature pours the means—the joys of life ; In yain with orange-blossoms scents the gale, The hills with olives clothe, with corn the vale ; Man calls to Famine, nor invokes in vain, Disease and Rapine follow in her train: The tramp of marching hosts disturbs the plough ; The sword, not sickle, reaps the harvest now ; And where the soldier gleans the scant supply, The helpless peasant but retires to die ; No laws his hut from licens’d outrage shield, And War's least horror is th’ ensanguin’d field!” A. L. Bargautp, 1811. VOL. IV. 5 130 In reply to the representation made to Lutoph Ally, as before- mentioned, by the commandant of Onore, he declared it was his earnest wish to preserve friendship with the garrison, and re- quested a suspension of hostile measures until the arrival of letters from the sultaun, which he was assured would terminate the exist- ing difficulty. Another letter was immediately sent from Captain Torriano enforcing the former conditions, and stating to Ludoph Ally that his adherence to the treaty would best prove the friend- ship he professed; his conduct, not his language, was the subject of complaint; while the former continued unreformed, no credit would be given to the latter. The crafty Persian, perceiving there was no medium between a breach and compliance, prudently re- solved on the latter. He sent in a polite explanatory message, accompanied by a supply of ten sheep, of which the commandant immediately expressed a proper sense; the sheep were paid for; and a seasonable supply of other refreshments were received into the garrison. When the English captured Onore fort, there were two large vessels on the stocks, belonging to Hyder Ally. These stood in the centre of the outworks. A message was now sent from Lu- doph Ally, founded on a falsehood, that as Tippoo Sultaun, in consequence of the treaty of peace concluded between him and the English, would in a few days send an order for his troops to take possession of the fort, he requested to be permitted immedi- ately to take charge of the two ships, and build a shed in the fort, for the preservation of the sultaun’s arms and military stores which had fallen into our hands, and would now be returned agreeably to the late weaty. Lutoph Ally received for answer, that as he had 131 informed the commandant the ships and arms, together with the fort itself, were so shortly to be delivered up to the sultaun’s troops, the compliance with his request was too trifling on the eve of such an important event; and that in the interim all possible care should be taken of the articles in question. On the 27th of September, a boat was observed from the ram- parts to approach Onore bar, on which two others belonging to the sultaun were sent to meet her. On coming alongside, a genteman went from the boat newly arrived into one of them, and on land- ing at the batteries was conducted to Lutoph Ally. The garrison of Onore having been long cut off from all communication with their countrymen, their anxiety may be easily conceived. In this state of agitauion, Captain Torriano sent his palanquin to the sul- taun’s grand battery, for the accommodation of the stranger, which soon after returned with Mr. Cruso, who had been appointed head surgeon of the hospital at Onore, and brought letters from Brigadier General M‘Leod, commander in chief at Mangulore, and Lieutenant Colonel Campbell, lately commandant of that garrison. These letters informed Captain Torriano of General M‘Leod’s arrival at Mangulore on the 20th of August; and con-- firmed his suspicions respecting his correspondence with Colonel Campbell, who had never received one letter intrusted to the care of Lutoph Ally. The letters from General M‘Leod and Colonel Campbell bear- ing such honourable testimony to the conduct of Captain 'Torriano and his brave comrades, must not be entirely omitted. The gene- ral wrote thus :—“ I give you and your brave little garrison much joy and praise for the gallant defence of Onore. I beg you to 152 publish in your orders my hearty approbation and thanks to your- self, and all therein. Every thing here wears the appearance of peace: the sultaun seems anxious for it; and I have every reason to suppose that we shall agree to an equal one with him. Be, however, careful and vigilant. I go to Seringapatam with the sul- taun, who is to give me up all the English prisoners as a prelimi- nary, and has already released the officers taken at the Octagon. Signed, N. M‘Lxrop, Brigadier General, &c.” ‘The contents of Colonel Campbell’s letter were equally satis- factory. “The gallant and spirited defence which you and the brave troops under your command have made, merit from your employ- ers their highest encomium and approbation. It is with pain I reflect on the number of brave fellows who have fallen on that service. However, we have the satisfaction to think that-a soldier killed in the execution of his duty dies happy and gloriously. Your exertions have been very great; and no doubt the fatigue both of duty and work must have been extremely severe on your small garrison, parucularly on yourself. I sincerely congratulate you upon the prospect of your brother and our other friends of the Bednore army being released ; the sultaun having promised to send all the British prisoners to their respective settlements upon parole, as soon as General M‘Leod arrives at Seringapatam; where, at the sultaun’s desire, the general accompanies him to assist in negociat- ing the peace. Signed, J. Campesent, Lt. Colonel, &c.” 133 Among other communications from Mr. Cruso, he mentioned, that although the litigious and evasive disposition of the nabob, and the insolence of his people, had heretofore rendered every thing extremely disagreeable to the garrison of Mangulore, yet, before he left it, things were ameliorated ; some cattle had been sent in and distributed to the troops, and a few of the officers were permitted to extend their ride beyond the works. In hopes of preventing the continued desertions, by once more inflicting exemplary punishment, another sepoy was blown from the mouth of a cannon; and as a natural distrust of the enemy now prevailed, all the Europeans and additional gunners were or- dered to sleep every night by the guns, and. the sepoys off duty ‘to lie on their arms at their respective stations ; the commandant himself thenceforward sleeping every night close to the principal breach. On the 15th of October a subahdar from the enemy’s camp announced the arrival of Maw Mirza Khaun, to take the com- mand of the sultaun’s army before Onore, in the room of Lutoph Ally Beg; with a request from the new commander that a person of understanding might be sent from the fort, to communicate with him on a subject of great importance. Messaubar, the subahdar formerly employed in negociations with Lutoph Ally, was accord- ingly dispatched to head-quarters. After the commandant’s con- gratulatory compliments, Mirza was informed, that presuming from his confidence with the sultaun he. was intrusted with more discretionary powers than his predecessor, so the generous feeling of a gallant soldier (which was his general character) could not fail to insure a proper use of them. Hence he trusted that the treaty 134, for a cessauion of arms would, in future, be as closely adhered to as it had hitherto been scandalously neglected. Mirza, in return, professed the highest respect for an officer and garrison who had so bravely maintained their post; lamented the little intercourse which had hitherto passed between them and the sultaun’s camp, and hoped a sincere friendship would thence- forth take place, instead of the distrust and distance which had hitherto subsisted. Mirza admitted the propriety of the command- ant’s representations, promised the minutest attention to the treaty, and expressed his regret that a personal interview had not been desired. After many other compliments and promises, Mirza declined performing any of the latter until he should receive Capt. Torriano’s answer to a request from ‘Tippoo Sultaun himself, sent by his own vackeel (or ambassador) who accompanied the subahdar on his return to the fort. This suspension of his civilities to the garrison, Mirza was pleased to say, arose, not from any doubt of an immediate compliance with the sultaun’s request, but from anxiety to acquaint his sovereign with its success, before he entered on other business. This request proved to be a repetition of that formerly made by Lutoph Ally, respecting the two ships upon the stocks, with this difference, that whereas that officer had only desired to take charge of them, Mirza stipulated for four hundred workmen being immediately employed in repairing the injuries they had sustained during two sieges, and from the inclemency of the monsoon ; at the same time intimating that much might depend upon a ready compliance. An immediate answer being requested, the vac- keel was instantly returned with the following:—'That the sultaun’s 135 extraordinary request could not be complied with; but as one of his declared views was to shelter the ships from the weather, it was engaged, if proper materials were sent in, they should be applied to that purpose; and as this refusal did not affect the treaty, which no where restored the marine-yard to the sultaun, Captain ‘Torriano deemed it in full force, and insisted that the article for supplying cattle should be immediately complied with. Shortly afterwards another messenger arrived from Mirza, to express his surprise at the little attention paid to the sultaun’s re- quest; and as he must suppose there had been some mistake in its delivery, he sent another person to state it more clearly, when he was assured of receiving a different reply; particularly if well understood that Mirza’s complying with the treaty must depend in a great measure on granting as a favour what had been made the express condition of acceding to his demands. Captain Torriano, justly incensed, desired the second emissary to acquaint his master, that conceiving the request to have been first made in obedience to the sultaun’s commands, while his own mind reprobated his conduct, he had preserved great moderation in his answer, which he flattered himself would have been ascribed to its true source, a personal delicacy to Mirza. But since a repe- tition of the demand had been made, he deemed it an insolent puerility, so little becoming the character of Mirza, that he hoped he did not err in imputing it to the short-sighted policy and chi- canery of the brahmins by whom he was surrounded. ‘That the proper time for restoring the ships would be, when the sultaun’s troops were able to take the outworks in which they stood; until that event, the commandant was determined, not only to keep 136 possession of the vessels, but, if wood for fuel was not immediately supplied for the garrison, the ships would be broken up for that purpose. ‘This answer was just delivered, when a boat proceeding from Onore fort to Fortified Island was prevented going out of the river. ‘To the spirited remonstrance on this fresh insult Mirza re- plied, that as no anxiety had been expressed to continue on a friendly footing with him, no favours were to be expected. As yet there had been only a war of words, affairs seemed now ripening to action; and few situations were more unpleasant than that to which the garrison was now reduced. ‘The commandant seized the opportunity afforded by the detention of the boat, to inform Mirza, that finding him resolved on a recommencement of hostilities, he should regulate himself accordingly. If cattle were not sent in the next day, he would recall the English guard from the sultaun’s trenches, and order his men out of the fort—if the boats going from Onore to Fortified Island met with any further impediment, the English galliot (an armed vessel) should be sta- tioned at the entrance of the river, to ward off any insult, and pre- vent the passage of all boats belonging to the sultaun. And that although he wished not to be the aggressor, he would certainly defend himself if attacked, having every thing to hope from the bravery and attachment of his garrison ; which, although consider- ably weakened by death and the desertion of the Malwar pol- troons, was fully sufficient to resent insult; and, wearied by the mean and paltry impositions daily practised by an insidious ene- my, was impatient for an opportunity of becoming their own avengers. This line of conduct produced the same effect on Mirza as it 137 had previously done on Lutoph Ally. He declared the severity of the sultaun had made him so strenuous respecting the ships; but as the adoption of violent measures was far from his intention, he irusted there might be an immediate accommodation. Having obtained this point, affairs went on smoothly until the 26th of Oc- tober, when Captain Torriano received a letter from Colonel Campbell, dated the 13th, at Mangulore, informing him of a sur- prize intended on his fortress, and advising him to be on his guard. This letter was brought by the faithful spy formerly mentioned. In consequence every operation that could be conducted with se- crecy, was immediately commenced. Frazes, chevaux de frize, and fascines, were prepared, trees brought into the fort, and the approach io the covert-way rendered difficult by trous de loups. Organs of various sizes made from the damaged arms, (and so formed that forty or fifty barrels be discharged at one time) to place round the fort and covert-way, and every precaution taken to meet the exigency. The following day one of the Company’s cruizers, with General M‘Leod on board, anchored off the port; the general sent a letter and some provisions to the commandant, who knowing his answer - would be safely received, informed the general that he was guarded against the arts as well as arms of the enemy, that every exertion would be made by his small garrison, and trusting in him for relief, they would not disgrace the British arms. About this time Mirza having a diseased leg, requested a visit from the surgeon. Mr. Cruso accordingly repaired to head-quar- ters, and finding Mirza’s case required attention, paid him frequent visits; establishing, on his professional abilities, a connection VOL. IV. T 138 highly useful to the English garrison. At the first interview Mr. Cruso discovered Mirza to be the same ofticer who commanded in the sultaun’s trenches before Mangulore, when the British guard entered them, agreeably to the articles of cessation; and il was said his highness had been so greatly incensed at some civilities he had shewn our troops, that he removed him with a severe reprimand. This in some measure accounted for his late conduct at Onore. On all Mr. Cruso’s visits Mirza professed the highest respect for the British character, and a partiality for their customs, manners, and even dress; producing a pair of silver buckles made in the sultaun’s camp, after an English pattern, and wishing to procure some shoes and a pair of boots from Europe. At the next visit Mr. Cruso carried him the best supply of those articles procurable in the garrison. Gaming having arrived at an alarming pitch in the garrison, the commanding officer published an order, purporting that as that abo- minable vice prevailed to so greata degree among the non-commis- sioned officers and privates, the first man found guilty should be punished with the greatest severity ; and that any man who lost his money by this breach of the articles of war, should not be obliged to pay it. At this time intelligence was received that Captain Mathews, brother of General Mathews, and Lieutenant Wheldon, having been shipwrecked on the coast belonging to the rannee (or queen of Cannanore) were sent by her to Tippoo Sultaun, when the in- human tyrant, with that wanton cruelty which marked his charac- ter, doomed them both to a most ignominious death. The commanding officer observing the daily desertions from the different sepoy corps, issued a general order, in which he of- 139 fered a discharge to any native soldier, who, from mistaken ideas of the enemy’s prowess, should be so base as to request it; promising at the same time to any non-commissioned officer or private a handsome reward who detected a coward deserting his colours ; the commandant being determined to punish such an act by every degree of severity, and in the most ignominious manner. It being suspected the sultaun’s people were employed in seducing the sepoys from their allegiance, and encouraging them to enter into the enemy’s service, Mr. Cruso represented these suspicions to Mirza, adding, that even if they were unjust, the deserters must either be entertained by him, or suffered to pass through his camp: therefore if he did not in future return them, the com- manding officer, for his own preservation, must put a stop to all communication between the fort and the sultaun’s trenches. To this Mirza solemnly declared he had himself taken no measures to induce the British troops to desert, nor did he know of such practice in others. He confessed that a few deserters had been brought before him, who so far from being fit persons to entertain as soldiers, were miserable spectacles, famished with hunger, and sinking under disease. They laid their little all at his feet, and declared they only fled for the preservation of life, which they implored his leave to seek in a more healthy atmosphere. ‘To these wretched beings he had granted a passage through his camp; but that in future these, and deserters of every description, should be restored ; and his officers prohibited, by the strictest orders, from suffering the smallest intercourse between the sultaun’s troops and the garrison of Onore. Desertions and death at length became so frequent, that it ap- 140 pears necessary to relate them a little more particularly, to form a judgment of the state of the garrison, and the anxiety of the com- manding officer. On the 11th of January three veteran sepoys, two recruils, six artificers, with many inhabitants deserted, and six sepoys died. On the following day nearly as many more followed their example. A Malawar recruit being taken in. the act, was condemned to death, and a proclamation issued through the corps, that if no more deserted their comrade should be pardoned; but the sentence would most certainly be executed on the first deser- tion. ‘This compassionate intention was frustrated the very night the gibbet was erected, by the escape of two regulars, three of the Onore corps, and another Malwar, who carried off the sentry with them. The strong ues of caste and consanguinity were thus dis- solved by general misery, and all social considerations gave way to self-preservation. Disease was now so prevalent, that hardly one man in the fort remained untainted ; eight or ten died daily, and so soon became offensive, that a number of graves were con- stanly kept in readiness ; but the dogs, savage with hunger, gene- rally tore up the dead bodies at night, and strewed the outworks with their mangled remains. Two days afterwards a jemautdar deserted with two regulars from the sepoy corps, followed by four officers and three privates of the Malwars. The fate of their comrade, confined under sentence of execution, had been hitherto suspended from motives of clemency. Stern necessity now dictated the severe example. In such a try- ing situation, that discipline, whose perfection lies equally distant from wanton cruelty, and more destructive compassion, compelled the unfortunate wretch to be hanged in front of the Malwar bat- 141 tery, attended by a jemautdar’s party from each sepoy corps. Notwithstanding his ignominious exit, another desertion followed the same evening. One of Tippoo Sultaun’s battalions employed against Onore was commanded by Ramchunder, who had formerly been an offi- cer in the Company’s service. Captain Torriano had frequently received presents of fruit and vegetables, with other kind attentions, from this subahdar, and an officer named Jehan Caun; which, although trifling in themselves, were very refreshing, and doubly acceptable from being the result of gratitude. ‘They prove that benevolent actions even to an enemy seldom go unrewarded ; for Jehan Caun and Ramchunder both acknowledged their friendship arose from a just sense of ihe tender treatment shewn the sultaun’s subjects on the defeat of Saduk Caun at Tellicherry, and at the capture of Onore. The commandant receiving intelligence that Ramchunder would that night pass Onore in his way to Ancola, sent a trusty messenger to request a conference: this was not deemed prudent by Ramchunder; but by the same messenger he returned a friendly farewell, with much cautionary advice; intimat- ing that the native officers who had deserted the British colours, had given Mirza full information of the distressed and reduced state of the garrison, and especially of those hours when the works were most practicable. Although Ramchunder did not absolutely say treachery was intended, he proceeded so far as to advise the strictest vigilance, particularly at the hours of three and six in the morning. At day-break some ships appearing in the offing, application was made to Mirza for permission to send off a person, should they vt 142 lay to: this he peremptorily refused; alleging it was positively prohibited by the sultaun ; but he promised to send one of his own people on board, with an open letter from Captain Torriano, if he thought proper. He accordingly prepared two letters, interlined with lime juice, and sent them to Mirza. The contents written with ink were calculated by their ambiguity to perplex Mirza’s European interpreters, and by exciting curiosity for the answer, might impel them to be sent off in hopes of obtaining further intel- ligence. The part written with lime-juice pointed out the distresses of the garrison, and the urgent necessity of relief. One letter was from Captain Torriano to the commander in chief, the other from Mr. Cruso to the ship’s surgeon. While anxiously waiting the suc- cess of these epistles, the garrison ramparts had the mortification to see the ships bear away and steer to the southward. ‘The let- ters, afler being first copied, and sent by an express to the sul- taun, were returned to the fort. On the 21st a Naique and nine sepoys deserted, followed by several more within a few days. One night five regular sepoys, six of the Onore corps, and six volunteers, went off with their family connexions, amounting to thirty persons. ‘Their example was soon followed by a Havaldar, with some other officers and privates, one of whom was shot in the attempt. So great was the distress of the garrison, that the commandant resolved once more to adopt the plan of sending private intelligence through an open intercourse with Mangulore, by the sultaun’s halcarrahs; the secret information being interlined with lime-juice. But all these schemes were frustrated by the infamous conduct of a British ensign, who on the 24th of January deserted his colours, went over to the ene- 143 my, and communicated to Mirza every intelligence he could desire. This was the severest blow yet sustained! It being reported to the commanding officer, that a sepoy on the preceding day had been guilty of some mutinous expressions, he immediately rode to the parade with pistols, and assuring the whole corps he would no more appear without them, threatened with instant death the very next man who should utter one word of a similar tendency. On the second of February 1784, a confidential messenger from Mirza, brought Captain Torriano the intelligence that Man- gulore had capitulated to Tippoo Sultaun; at the same time in- forming him he had received an order from his master to summon the fort of Onore to surrender, accompanied by some other papers from his highness, which Mirza wishing the commandant to be acquainted with, desired Mr. Cruso might immediately be sent to head-quarters for that purpose. On his arrival he found one of the papers really contained the articles of capitulation at Mangu- lore, and was shewn another, written in the Mahratta language, said to be the sultaun’s purwannah ; which, at Mirza’s desire, Mr. Cruso carried to the fort. ‘The purwannah contained the following particulars : Translation of the Purwannah from Tippoo Sultaun, accompanying the Articles of Capitulation at Mangulore, enclosed to his Officer Mirza, in command of the forces before Onore. F} “ MancutoreE is surrendered; the killidar applied to me, acquainting me he was desirous to give up the fort, with 144 liberty to retire. I observed in reply, that as the treaty of peace drew near to a conclusion, and the gentlemen employed in the negociation were hourly expected, he had better wait four or five days, in which time they would certainly arrive. He informed me he had so often heard of their coming,and had so long expected them, that his patience was exhausted ; and therefore should he wait any longer he might possibly die in the vain expectation. He was therefore determined not to remain within the walls an hour Jonger. * You will therefore,’ says he, ‘ please to take the fort, and give me a receipt for it, and all such things in it as were for- merly your proper ty. L complied with this request, and granted him such an acknowledgment. After which he proposed to me some certain articles, in number twelve, soliciting my accession to them as a particular favour. ‘lo these I agreed also; in conse- quence the fort was delivered up, boats were furnished, agreeably to the stipulation, and the garrison went away. When Colonel Campbell embarked, he informed me that if I forwarded a copy of the articles to the killidar of Onore, he would capitulate on similar conditions, You will therefore submit what I now trans- mit to you, to the killidar’s consideration ; and if he is desirous to surrender, you will offer him the same terms, and provide for him accordingly. Should he in that case be in want of provisions for his people, you will supply him properly.” Mirza having sent many fruitless requests to surrender the fort, Mr. Cruso went by appointment to his durbar on the 4th of Fe- bruary, when he apologized for the trouble he had given him, assuring him he had been induced to send these messages entirely 145 from friendship to Captain Torriano, and his good wishes for the garrison in general. Being unable to procure cattle from the neighbouring country, and no fresh provision being supplied from Mirza, the commanding officer and gentlemen in the garrison caused the few bullocks they had reserved for their own occasions to be killed, and distributed in equal proportions among themselves and the private Kuropeans. Such of the garrison as ate flesh, had now lived for some time upon salted buffalo and horse flesh, of which there was constantly a dish at the commandant’s table. Roasted rats were esteemed a dainty ; and, upon the report of a cavalry horse being at the point of death, his throat was cut, and the flesh given to the Ma- homedan sepoys and lascars, (native artillerymen) who flocked greedily to receive it. Notwithstanding tobacco had been pur- chased at an extravagant price by the commanding officer, and occasionally given to the European and native troops, several who had cautiously saved this necessary article, sold it to those who had been less provident for its weight in silver. About this period the fortress exhibited a dreadful scene; the hospitals overflowed with patients in every stage of the horrid disorder already mentioned: such of the remaining inhabitants as could possibly be attended, were placed under care of the sur- geons in their own hovels; many, from necessity, were left to more casual assistance at the village in the out-works. The bodies of the diseased were for the most part so distended by putrid air, as scarcely to leave a trace of the human frame; and it was with difficulty a feature could be distinguished in the countenance; while their laborious breathing indicated every appearance of VOL. 1V. U 146 strangulation, ‘The ear could nowhere escape the groans of the dying, nor the eye avoid these shocking spectacles; but why should language attempt to describe distress, which the conduct of the sufferers paints in more vivid colours? ‘These poor wretches, formerly subjects of a sovereign whose soul never knew mercy, nor felt for human woe when the victorious flag of Britain first waved on the ramparts of Onore, fled to il as an asylum from the sultaun’s oppressions, and received protection: yet now did these devoted beings, snatching a transient degree of strength from despair, crawl into the public road, and waiting there until the commanding officer went his evening rounds, prostrated themselves at his feet, imploring permission to quit this dreadful scene, and, as a lighter evil, meet the vengeance of an incensed tyrant. ‘Their prayer was granted, and the same principle of national honour, which originally insured them protection, was now extended for their safety. Proper persons were appointed to see them go out in small parties, afler it was dark, hoping by this precaution, that such as were not too much exhausted to reach the enemy’s lines unperceived, might from their deplorable con- dition excite the commiseration of the centinels at the out-posts, and ultimately reach the distant villages. The following morning presented a dreadful spectacle. On the preceding evening eighty-eight of the inhabitants, men, women, and children, had been permitted to leave the fort; but were so entirely exhausted, that their route to the sultaun’s trenches was traced by a line of dead bodies, with the more aggravated spec- tacle of living infants sucking the breasts of their dead mothers. A venerable Portugueze priest, who had for many years been vicar of 147 the Roman Catholic church at Onore, being dangerously ill of the same distemper, now desired permission to leave the fort. Captain Torriano immediately accommodated him with his palan- quin, wrote a suitable letter to Maw Mirza, and sent him properly attended to the saultaun’s army; where, to the honour of Mirza, he was kindly received and treated with great humanity, until in a few days death happily released him from his sufferings. On the 18th of February, the moody, or native commissary, who had been sent into the enemy’s camp, returned with a com- plimentary messsage to the commanding officer from the rajah of Zeremullee mentioning his illness, and requesting Mr. Cruso might visit him in camp. This Hindoo rajah was one of the tributary princes dependent on Tippoo Sultaun; he then commanded a thousand men in that army, and was much in the confidence of Maw Mirza. On Mr. Cruso’s arrival he found the rajah’s indis- position very slight, and more a pretence to procure an interview, than any real disorder. He accordingly desired him to remon- strate in his name with captain Torriano, on the folly of not ac- cepting the terms of capitulation now offered, as the garrison must from necessity fall in a very short ime; and the sultaun, being minutely informed of their wretched situation, had directed Mirza no more to summun the fort to surrender, nor to recommence hostilities; but when the English chose to evacuate it, to suffer them to do so unmolested. The rajah further added, that the commissioners expected from Madras to settle the terms of peace had not yet descended the ghauts; and the hostages, wearied by their irksome delay, had requested the sultaun’s leave to proceed to Tellicherry, which would be granted in a few days. Mr. Cruso 148 thanked the rajah for his friendly communication; assuring him that he had been authorised by captain 'lorriano, should such a conversation take place, to inform him his sentiments on that subject remained the same as expressed in his answer to the sul- taun’s first summons; nor would he surrender the fort while a man adhered to his colours, unless by command of his superiors. A few days afterwards a havaldar from the sepoy guard posted in the enemy’s trenches reported to captain 'Torriano a rumour that the fort was to be stormed on the 22d, about four o’clock in the morning. This information was not to be entirely slighted, especially as it was soon after confirmed by Jehan Caun’s hal- carra, who came with a similar message to that sent by the rajah of Zeremullee, and received the same answer. The breach in the fort, being cleared and scarped, with a thick and formidable abbatis in its front, it was not supposed they would have the temerity to attack it; especially as the native troops are not expert at general assaults; but in the reduced state of the garrison every prudent measure was to be adopted, and the commissary’s men, with their stores, were all ordered within the walls. By the fort adjutant’s report, the whole number of Europeans, sepoys, and recruits at this ume in the garrison, including black officers, and the sick and wounded in the hospital, amounted only to two hundred and fifteen. Many desertions had lately taken place among the native troops of every description; during the preceding night, although a sepoy was shot in the attempt, five others deserted before morning; one of them, a havaldar and orderly to an English officer, carried off with him the gentleman’s sword, silver plates, and other articles. Every hour's experience 149 now created fresh doubts of the fidelity of the sepoys, nor did. that of the native officers in general escape suspicion. A distrust which at length gave rise to a very disagreeable circumstance. On the 23d of February, in consequence of a horseman having imputed treachery to the subahdar Missauber, the Europeans came at night to the commanding officer, alleging the horseman could prove the subahdar to have frequently received letters from Mirza, and carried on his correspondence by the man who for- merly conveyed letters from captain Torriano to colonel Gordon ; adding that the subahdar was accessary to the late desertions, and particularly to those of the preceding night: all this was tirmly believed by the regulars, and under this circumstance the dis- tressed state of the garrison rendered it difficult on what measures to resolve. If only a private and delicate investigation took place, the complainants might attribute it to an ill-founded con- fidence, and be apprehensive of falling a sacrifice. If, on the con- trary, a public inquiry was adopted, they might lose the attach- ment of an officer, whose great exertions and general good charac- ter had given him much weight in the garrison, and particular influence over the sepoys. Engineer Blachford was also informed, that two sepoys of the sultaun’s guard had just been with the quarter-master serjeant, and informed him of a concerted plot for assassinating the officers and seizing the fort: the attack was to commence at head-quarters. A fresh difficulty now arose, in consequence of two sepoys being ordered for execution in the evening. The Europeans em- ployed to execute the last criminal, having been stigmatized by their companions as hangmen, were averse to a repetition of that 150 disagreeable duty, and modestly represented their objection to the commanding officer; who informed them the duty must be done, and he would be present at the execution. ‘This representation having been respectfully made, no nolice was then taken of it: at the appointed hour captain 'lorriano, accompanied by three other gen- tlemen attended the party. The place of execution was between the enemy’s batteries and the fort: while on their way thither they were interrupted by the hasty arrival of a person who had been employed to gain information; after a private conversation with the captain he retired, and the party proceeded. While the crimi- nals stood under the gallows with halters about their necks, the quarter-master serjeant, hitherto distinguished for exemplary con- duct, with a countenance expressive of every humane sensation, dropped upon his knees; and, in the name of all the Europeans supplicated for a pardon to the deserters. ‘The commandant im- mediately replied, that both himself and his brave comrades must be sensible it was his first wish to oblige them in every reasonable request, but in the present instance a paramount duty to his em- ployers, himself, and every man under his command, precluded all possibility of compliance. ‘This he was assured they would readily credit, when at a proper time they were informed of the reasons for this resolution. ‘The execution was then ordered; but on the appearance of some reluctance, captain ‘Torriano took a pistol from the holster, and threatening to shoot the first man who re- fused obedience, the criminals were launched into eternity. On leaving this distressing scene, captain Torriano hastened to the fort, where an alarming occurrence required immediate attention. ‘The person who so hastily addressed him, when pro- 151 ceeding to the place of execution, gave information that all the sepoys posted in the outworks, headed by their jemautdar, had agreed to desert to the enemy the following night. The guards were directly withdrawn from the outworks, and the guns brought inte the fort. ‘The jemautdar, suspected to be the ringleader, was put in irons, and sent into close confinement; where, conscious of his guilt, he committed suicide. In the mean time Mr. Cruso repaired to Mirza’s durbar, to complain of his not having relieved the sultaun’s guard stationed at Onore, and to inform him, if not immediately done, twenty of his men would be ordered out of the fort. Mirza sent an apo- logy with the necessary order, which had only been prevented by a multiplicity of business. In the evening the sepoy who com- municated the intended assassination of the European officers, underwent an examination, in which it appeared he was addicted to drinking, and his story proved altogether absurd and improbable; the garrison were nevertheless so strongly impressed with the idea, that at night when the commanding officer retired to his couch near the breach, he found himself attended by a guard of Euro- peans, with fixed bayonets. On the sultaun’s guard being re- lieved, agreeably to the stipulation, two field-pieces, loaded with grape-shot, were placed under a proper guard, with lighted matches, immediately opposite the station; where they remained unui] the evacuation of Onore. It is almost unnecessary to re- mark, that this step was taken for the sole purpose of dissipating the prejudices of the Europeans, which no argument could subdue. When it is considered that these prejudices originated entirely 152 from fidelity and attachment to their officers, they will be found more deserving of applause than reprehension. The commander in chief being daily expected in a_ vessel off Onore, captain Torriano prepared the following letter to be ready on his arrival, which affords a statement of affairs on the 28th of February, 1784. * It is with the greatest surprise and regret, I find the re- peated representations I have made of the distress, and alarming situation of the Onore garrison, totally unattended to; and my fre- quent and ardent request that some vessel of force, for various reasons, should lay off this port, not complied with. Regardless of my own fate, I cannot but acutely feel the sufferings of my brave comrades, who although now greatly reduced in number, a prey to disease, surrounded by death, and deceived by fruitless promises of relief, still adhere to me. ‘To enumerate their suffer- ings would swell this letter beyond a prudent size for its convey- ance; I shall therefore only mention, that within the short period of six weeks five hundred persons, soldiers and natives, have fallen victims to a cruel pestilence which rages within these walls. De- sertion nearly keeps pace with death: so serious and so incredible is the former, that among the number lately gone over to the enemy is a British officer. The effect of such conduct on the mind of the now almost desponding garrison, is easier to conceive than describe. Mirza, the sultaun’s commanding officer, is daily urging us in the strongest terms and most threatening manner, to capitu- late; assuring us we need no longer indulge any hope of relief ; and that if the terms granted by Tippoo Sultaun to the garrison 153 of Mangulore are not now accepted, less merciful will be the por- tion of those, who, from famine and disease, must in a short time inevitably fall into the hands of the sultaun. «© Every means in my power shall be exerted to defend the place, while a grain of rice remains for subsistence; but I trust the British arms will not be so shamefully tarnished as to admit this fortress, unsupported, to fall into the enemy’s hands. Of my few officers, death has deprived me of one, desertion of another; my garrison is reduced to sixty effective men: to preserve them I have been reduced to the necessity of withdrawing the guards from the outworks, the enemy having nearly succeeded in seducing the whole; for although every man taken in the act of desertion, has been put to death, still so great is the dread of the horrid dis- order, which sweeps away all before it, and so little the hope of relief, that the executions have not had the intended effect. The quantity of provisions remaining in the fort is very small; and with regret I add, that great part of the rice, the only food of the sepoys, is much damaged. “© The enemy have received a strong reinforcement, and the buxey informs me they are to be increased by ten additional. bat- ialions: on their arrival we are told more hostile measures will be adopted, to bring us to a proper sense of our condition; for which purpose the sultaun has sent another officer to command the Onore army. Much of this information was intended to intimi- date the garrison; and I am sorry to add it has had the desired effect on most of the sepoys. “‘ T hear hostilities are commenced in the Sadurhagur quarter; and from various causes I have great reason to be apprehensive VOL. IV. x for the safety of Fortified Island. I flatter myself it is needless to add anything further to evince the necessity of some step being immediately taken to relieve this fort; nor will I relinquish the hope that I shall not be left to a capitulation, even though accom- panied by the best terms, and originating in the most absolute necessity. Should this be received, please to fire two guns and lower the ensign. In any future notes, my private communica- tions will be by interlineations with lime juice, which a clear fire will bring to light.” Several officers, with every one of the non-commissioned offi- cers, and European privates, were now, more or less, afflicted by ihe scurvy; on its appearance, the surgeons pronounced vege- tables and exercise to be the only things from which either pre- vention or cure could be expected: people were accordingly em- ployed secretly to purchase a quantity of garden-seeds in the enemy’s camp; which were portioned to the Europeans and sepoys, with an earnest exhortation to cultivate them for the pre- servation of life. This being actively pursued for some time, the fort and outworks exhibited a scene of verdure, but from long confinement, and the indolence inseparable from scorbutic dis- orders, their minds lost the necessary energy, and sunk into a state of torpor inimical to exertion. In a few weeks both Europeans and sepoys gave up gardening, and the disease gaining strength, became dreadfully fatal. The gentlemen in the fort left nothing undone which even parental solicitude could have devised. They laboured with their own hands to supply the feeble Europeans with vegetables; and by example endeavoured to excite emula- 155 tion. They made skittle-grounds, and gave every encouragement to the exercise, by joining in it themselves. The few remaining horses of the cavalry were ordered out to accommodate such in- valids as could be lifted up and keep their seat, by the assistance of supporters. These humane exertions were frequently efficacious, and reflect the highest honour on the officers; their conduct also exhibits a striking proof of the infinite advantage which may be derived from resolutely combating a disorder which inevitably destroys those who give way to it; for while the most dreadful mortality pervaded the native inhabitants and sepoys, only five out of thirty-five Europeans fell a sacrifice. On the 4th of March, about four o’clock in the morning, the centries were alarmed by the firing of musketry at Fortified Island, and on the officers repairing immediately to the ramparts, it became evident that fortress was attacked by the enemy; the firing continued for some time, and then ceased. At sun-rise the officers discovered by their glasses about twenty men sitting in the veranda of a house on the summit of the hill; whom they con- cluded to be the garrison, which amounted to that number, who were supposed to have been seized and secured by the enemy. Soon after the English colours were hoisted, either with the hope of deceiving the garrison of Onore, or to decoy the vessels expected with a supply of provisions. The treacherous veil was now withdrawn, and the capture of Fortified Island no longer admitted a doubt in the minds of the gentlemen at Onore that the fort would be attacked. The com- manding officer therefore thinking it necessary to make these suspi- cions publicly known, dispatched Mr. Cruso to Mirza with a re- 156 monstrance on such shameful conduct. That gentleman enter- taining no doubt of his personal security, proceeded to the enemy’s trenches, where he was informed the caun had rode out: he went again the next morning, and after waiting some time was received in the durbar. Mr. Cruso, in the name of his commanding officer, informed Mirza he could not sufficiently express his astonishment at the sultaun’s open violation of public faith, in having assaulted and taken Fortified Island; that the present visit to his durbar was not so much to know whether the fort of Onore was to be next attacked, as to give him notice, that as he fully expected such a treacherous attempt, so was he resolutely prepared to resist it. Extraordinary as it may appear to those unacquainted with the duplicity and chicanery of the Indian character, Mirza positively denied having attacked the island; and gravely replied, that the English officer commanding there had for some time given great disgust to his sepoys, by refusing them proper provisions, whilst he luxuriously feasted upon poultry and liquors sent from time to time for the use of the gentlemen at Onore. At the time his people were thus disaffected, this imprudent officer endeavoured to seduce the wife of a Naique, who was by caste a brahmin, and at length had recourse to violence. On this outrage the husband flew to his comrades, interested them and their jemautdar in his cause, and then went in a body to the officer’s quarters; where remonstrating with a freedom which he construed into insolence, they were threatened with death. ‘The aggrieved party had im- mediate recourse to arms, and attacked the officer, who was sup- ported by half his garrison. This occasioned the irregular fire heard at Onore. While these mutual hostilities were pending, 157 one of the sultaun’s boats accidentally passing Fortified Island, was hailed by the mutineers, who intreated to be taken on board. This being reported to Mirza, he sent over a messenger to the English officer to represent the folly of continuing at his post with only eleven men, recommending him to leave the island, and offering every accommodation in his camp, until an opportunity presented for proceeding to an English settlement. The officer declined quitting the island, but desired Mirza would send over a sufficient force to take charge of the fort; his request was com- plied with, and these were the men who had been seen from the ramparts of Onore. All this was related by Mirza in the gravest manner; and the jemautdar, the brahmin Naique and his wife, with five sepoys (tutored for the purpose, at the peril of their lives) were brought into the durbar, to corroborate Mirza’s story. It is almost unnecessary to observe that the whole of this tale was a fabrication of the sultaun’s officer to deceive the commandant. To one so fertile at invention and villainous evasion as Mirza, Mr. Cruso could make no reply, except that he should repeat this extraordinary tale to the commanding officer at Onore, and took leave by observing, that as he was not a principal, it did not be- come him to discuss the subject; but he could not suppress an apprehension, that when he asserted at the English head-quarters, he had been told such a story by the officer in command of the sultaun’s army, his own veracity would be called in question. At this time captain Torriano received a letter from general M‘Leod, dated March 7th, 1784, on board the Chesterfield India- man off Onore, desiring to be informed of the state of the garrison, 158 and offering his best services. The sickness of the garrison, the late threatening combination, the debility of the Europeans, the treachery of the sultaun in the capture of Fortified Island, and beyond all, the general despondency which now prevailed, and would no doubt greatly increase when the general sailed, induced the commanding officer to wish for an honourable termination to his difficulties; he therefore resolved to profit by an opportunity so critically presented to convey a soldier’s feelings, and accord- ingly sent a copy of the letter previously written to general M‘Leod, and already inserted. A draft of this letter having been explained to Mirza by Mr. Cruso, he assented with much apparent satisfaction to its being sent off to the Chesterfield, but he took especial care it never should be delivered to the general; or if delivered and answered, he suppressed the answer. Deceitful as had been his conduct respecting the capture of Fortified Island, his behaviour with re- gard to the letter sent to general M‘Leod exceeded it in folly, cruelty, and duplicity. ‘The falsehoods he permitted to be told in his durbar, by boatmen and messengers tutored for the purpose, who were supposed to have been employed in the delivery of the letter, and intrusted with a cool indifferent verbal answer, instead of a written reply to its interesting contents, were uttered before Mr. Cruso in the gravest manner possible. The stories fabricated on this occasion by Mirza and his colleagues, to answer their own wretched purpose, would astonish and disgust a generous Briton, unused to such chicanery. They occupy many pages in the journal, but the detail would now have little interest ; it will suffice 159 to say that the commandant and garrison of Onore had the mort- fication to see the vessel sail away with the general, without the smallest relief to their distress. Sanguine as had been the hopes of the gentlemen upon the issue of this communication with the general, and encouraged still more by the warmth with which Mirza had appeared to adopt their views, this behaviour in full durbar became highly provoking, and occasioned Mr. Cruso to tell Mirza he was at a Joss which most to admire, the ingenious tales just fabricated, or the story of the officer at Fortified Island, with the rape, the mutiny, and seasonable arrival of the boat; adding, that hitherto he had been considered as professing a respect for the Onore garrison consistent with the sentiments of a liberal enemy; but where was that liberality and respect, when forgetting they had even the common feelings and understanding of men, he insulted them with such foolish and unfounded fictions? He then declared that if any chicanery had been used with captain Torriano’s letter, or any imposition practised upon the general, there was an end to every hope of the garrison leaving the fort, consistent with that sense of honour and duty by which they had been hitherto ac- tuated; and he would take upon himself to say, the fort would never yield to the sultaun until every European was cut to pieces. To which Mirza replied with the most cutting indifference, “ We are not going to cut you to pieces.” On the 9th a small party was ordered to patrol the outworks during the night, lest the enemy should take possession of them, under pretence of being entirely abandoned, At this time the subahdar of the fort-guard in the enemy’s trenches, sent word that 160 forty Malawars, and other natives of the coast, were desirous of deserting to us; an artifice too shallow to succeed. The next morning the faithful spy, formerly mentioned, was dispatched to the enemy's camp, to procure, if possible, a secret interview with the officer taken at Fortified Island, and convey him a little money. In this he fortunately succeeded, and on the 18th returned, with a letter from the officer, apparently written with charcoal and water, and scarcely legible: it contained an account of the island having been taken by the sultaun’s people. That himself with the other officers, and a private European, were confined in the same prison, after having been plundered of every thing, except the clothes on their backs; they were threatened with being sent to Seringapatam, unless they entered into the sultaun’s service; and the infamous ensign, whose deser- tion has been already noticed, had been frequently with them, to offer, on such conditions, the restoration of their property, and a supply of every other convenience. ‘That the sepoys, and even the officers’ servants taken with them, had been compelled to enter into the sultaun’s service; in which the jemautdar was promoted to the rank of subahdar, and sent back to Fortified Island. This gentleman acknowledged the receipt of the money, and declaring that no hardship should drive them to enter into the sultaun’s ser- vice, entreated captain Torriano to exert himself for their release. There had not been any communication with the enemy since Mr. Cruso’s last interview with Mirza; who had since twice denied himself when that gentleman repaired to the batteries. Early in the morning of the 16th a messenger came to the fort, with a polite message from the caun, requesting to see Mr. Cruso imme- 161 diately, on the contents of a very important perwanna just re- ceived from the sultaun. No time was lost in obeying the sum- mons, and that gentleman soon returned with the joyful news of peace being concluded between the English and Tippoo Sultaun; he brought also the following letter from Messrs Sadleir, Staunton, and Huddlestone, the Madras commissioners, enclosing an extract from that part of the treaty which related to Onore. To Captain John Samuel Torriano, commanding at Onore. SIR, We have the honour to inform you that peace was yesterday concluded between the Honourable Company and the nabob Tippoo Sultaun Bahadaur. We enclose you an extract of _the article of treaty which relates to Onore, Carwar, and Sadashe- raguda: agreeably to which, we desire you will deliver Onore, &c. to the officer of the nabob, who shall produce this letter; and embark with the troops on the vessels now sent for that purpose. «““ We enclose a letter to you from the select committee of Bombay, in which they desire you to obey our directions. Should Carwar and Sadasheraguda be included in your command, you will give orders for their evacuation and delivery, as well as Onore, and embark the garrison. We enclose the nabob’s order’ io his officers for supplying the troops with provisions and other neces- sary assistance; and have the honour to be, with much esteem, Your most obedient, humble servants, ANTHONY SADLIER, Camp near Mangalay, G. L. Staunton, 12th March 1784. J. HupDDLESTON. VOL. IV. Y 162 As Mirza had intrusted Mr. Cruso with those papers, not officially, but for the private satisfaction of captain Torriano and the Onore garrison, until the duplicates arrived, Mr. Cruso re- turned them the next morning, when Mirza invited him to ride in the evening, and afterwards to a nautch (of dancing girls) and a supper. This entertainment was confined to a few of Mirza’s select friends; when all was hilarity and good-humour he led his guest into an inner apartment, and there shewed him colonel Gordon’s answer to the letter sent him by major Torriano on the 7th of February. Taking advantage of this festive season, Mr. Cruso reminded Mirza of a former promise to communicate the contents of general M‘Leod’s answer to captain Torriano’s letter written when the general was last off the port; this also he pro- duced, but positively refusing to part with it, Mr. Cruso read it with so great attention as to be able on his return to the fort to commit it to paper, and next morning delivered it to the command- ing officer, the contents, at the ume’ peculiarly interesting, are now unnecessary to be inserted. On the 18th two vessels, with several boats, anchored in the offing; the largest making a signal for a boat, an open letter was, as usual, sent to Maw Mirza, who dispatched it by a special mes- senger. In the evening he returned with a letter from captain Scott, of the Hawke Indiaman; mentioning his arrival from Man- gulore, with orders from the commissioners to evacuate Onore, and embark the garrison on the vessels then under his convoy for that purpose. 163 General Orders, Onore 20th of March 1784. ** Replete with the highest sense of gratitude to this garrison, the Commandant, in the warmest manner thanks the officers, heads of departments, non-commissioned officers, and privates of every corps, for their courage, toil, and conduct, during a fatiguing siege of more than three months, and a_ painful blockade of much longer continuance. He is assured, from a determination to do ample justice in his representations to the Honourable the Select Committee at Bombay, and. to brigadier general M‘Leod, commander in chief of the army, of the spirit and perseverance they have in so great a degree evinced, they will receive more flattering commendations on their arrival at the presidency, than it is in his power to bestow.” The same evening, captain Torriano, in compliance with a pressing invitation, paid his first visit to Mirza, accompanied by captain Scott, and three other gentlemen. ‘They met, agreeably to a preconcerted plan, at the sultaun’s batteries. Mirza was at- tended by the rajah of Zeremullee, and a numerous suwarree ; the sultaun’s troops forming a line from the batteries to the durbar, paid the British commandant all the European military honours as he passed their respective corps. After a plentiful supper, consisting of every dainty procurable, the company were enter- tained till day-light by the best dancing girls inthe camp. They then returned to the fort; the road from the durbar to the batteries being, as before, lined with troops. During the conviviality of the evening, captain Torriano asked Mirza some questions regarding the officer who had so 164 shamefully deserted his colours during the distressing siege. Mirza answered he was a villain, or he never would have left his comrades at such a moment. But if it afforded the smallest grati- fication to his injured countrymen, he could assure them the igno- minious culprit was then in irons for misconduct recently com- mitted in camp, and confined within a few yards of the spot where they were then sitting. On the 22d Mirza and the rajah of Zeremullee, attended by Mr. Cruso and an officer, went on board the Hawke Indiaman, which presented to them a scene of perfect novelty and sur- prise. They were much pleased with the exterior of the ship, but appeared in astonishment at the arrangements and accommoda- tions within; which they minutely examined, and expressed the highest satisfaction. On going on board, and departing from the Hawke, they were saluted; and in every instance treated by cap- tain Scott with the politest attention. At night Mirza prepared another supper, and entertained his guests with music and dancing girls till day-break. On the 24th, seven bullocks, thirty sheep, a supply of dholl, ghee, tobacco, and jaggree were shipped for the use of the troops ; but from a want of boats, and the dilatoriness of the sultaun’s people, the embarkation went on slowly; nor could either remon- strances or persuasion accelerate it. Several small guards from Tippoo’s troops being observed in different parts of the outworks, on which innovation the commandant had not been consulted, he sent a complaint to Mirza, with an inquiry why they were thus posted. He apologized for their having been posted without a pro- per representation, which was the fault of the messenger, but said 165 that they were thus placed to prevent the escape of Narrain Row, a brahmin of consequence, whom the rebel Hyat, on his treaty with general Mathews, had appointed collector of the revenue; as also to hinder the flight of the former inhabitants of that coun- try, who might then be in the fort; adding that the sultaun had given him the most positive orders not to suffer the garrison to embark unless all his people were given up. Had the smallest doubt existed of the fate to which these un- fortunate persons were devoted upon their falling into the hands of the sultaun, this order would have removed it. It therefore became the duty of humanity, as well as national honour, to shield them from the tyrant’s vengeance. Captain Torriano im- mediately determined at all events to save them; but in the pre- sent situation of affairs he thought it most prudent to temporize; and practising a virtuous deception, he acquainted Mirza that whatever number of people under this description had remained, he must have considered as part of that garrison he had received orders to withdraw, and should consequently have insisted upon embarking them; but they were then totally out of the question ; for, suspecting what would happen, they had made their escape. ‘Mirza repiied he was greatly misinformed, as he himself had taken such precautions, that it was impossible fora man to have passed the camp without his knowledge; he therefore hoped there would be no objection to his searching the fort and gallivat ; ob- serving, that although it was of little consequence to him whether Narrain Row was really taken or not, it was of the first im- portance for him to prove that every effort had been exerted for that purpose. 166 Measures having been adopted during these messages to render the search abortive, Mirza’s request was readily complied with. To conceal these men in the fort was not difficult, but to convey them on board the vessels required the utmost caution. A brah- min, bigoted to his religious ceremonies, will hardly forego them even for the preservation of life. When the search in the gallivat was ended, the wretched Narrain Row, terrified almost to stupi- dity, was sent on board, disguised as a Lascar, and shut up in a small dark place, separated from the hold. The brahmin had not been there more than an hour, when Mirza informed captain Torriano that having in vain searched for him on shore, he must be permitted to place a guard on board the gallivat until she sailed out of the river, to prevent the brahmin obtaining admilt- tance. ‘The commandant having a point of consequence to carry for the Company, with Mirza, thought it prudent to grant his re- quest. ‘The point so material, was the embarkation of the guns and stores of the fort, together with the treasure belonging to the Company: for, strange and reprehensible as it must appear, not one of these articles, nor the destiny of the inhabitants, had been mentioned, either in the Commissioners’ orders, or in the third arlicle of peace, which they sent to the commandant. Fortunately, after a long altercation, which terminated in a handsome pecu- niary gratification, this difficulty was surmounted, and the eigh- teen-pounder guns, field-pieces, running-shot, shells, musquet- ammunition, and a quantity of powder were shipped off, and a receipt obtained for some powder unavoidably left behind for want of a proper conveyance. Narrain Row, whose weak frame and debilitated system ren- 167 dered existence almost impossible in his close confinement in the hold of a gallivat, passed the sultaun’s centinel in his disguise of a Lascar, and was once more safely lodged in the fort; there he remained until the 26th, the day destined for embarking the private baggage, the sick, unnecessary servants, women, children, and all but the men under arms; nor were the brahmins forgot. But the hopes for their safety were slender, and the general prospect dis- couraging. Maw Mirza, in obedience to the sultaun’s orders, in- sisted on posting confidential persons to examine the contents of all chests and packages, and the countenance of every person who should embark; some of these inspectors had been employed in the fort, and resided in the town, so that neither sircar property, nor any inhabitant of Onore, could be clandestinely carried off. The keen vigilance of these examiners suggested the idea of making it the instrument of their own deception. The venerable vicar of the Romish church, lately deceased, had deposited in the fort, with the commandant’s leave, several large chests filled with images and ornaments belonging to the Portugueze church at Onore; these were sent down to the beach with the greatest care, and particular orders given that the sultaun’s people should on no account be permitted to open them, except in the commandant’s presence. ‘The extraordinary magnitude of the chests, and the affected mystery of the attendants, did not fail to excite the ex- pected curiosity. At length captain 'Torriano arrived, and order- ing the chests to be unlocked, instead of the expected brahmins, they turned out twelve images of the apostles, with a number of saints, all the size of life, and splendidly dressed. While the attention of the inspectors was thus engaged, the poor shivering 168 brahmin, who had been waiting at some distance down the river, up to his chin in water, was received on board the Indiaman’s pinnace, and stowed away under some bullocks. ‘The boat hav- ing been previously examined, rowed briskly under the batteries, and to the satisfaction of the whole garrison, carried him in safety on board the Hawke. The principal object of the sultaun’s vengeance having thus found an asylum, the safety of the other brahmins required equal consideration, lest an open interference should create a rupture with Mirza. It was at length suggested, as the most feasible method, to attempt passing them among the sick. Mr. Cruso accordingly rolled a large bandage, dipped in turmeric, round the head of one, and placing him in a dooly, (a sort of palanquin), he made him swallow a strong emetic, with an intention it should operate at the time of his examination. ‘Thus prepared, the brah- min was sent down to the hospital-boat, the commandant keep- ing within view to.watch the success of humanity, and prevent mischief in case of failure. Tear, unfortunately, took such strong possession of the brahmin’s mind as prevented all power in the emetic, and the bandage proving too flimsy a disguise for the argus-eyes of the inspectors, he was challenged by name, and in- stantly surrounded: begmning to be very roughly handled, the commandant rode up, and demanded who had dared to commit outrage on the sick? The sultaun’s people declared it was all a deception, and growing clamorous, the commandant immediately ordered the man to be taken back to the fort, saying the surgeon should explain the business, he having the sole management of the hospital to which the patient belonged. ‘The only remaining ex- 169 pedient was to clothe the brahmins in the sepoy uniform, and in- termix them with the regulars of that corps, who were to embark the next day; thus arranged, the boats containing the sick, bag- gage, and garrison stores, dropped down to the bar, to remain at anchor until the whole embarkation was ready. The next morning Mr. Cruso repaired to Mirza’s durbar, to clear up the affair of the sick brahmin, and demand a positive answer to a request (which had been previously evaded) for a boat to carry off eleven valuable horses belonging to the com- mandant and other English gentlemen. When this request was first made, he promised compliance; but as often as it had been repeated, some evasion succeeded. Respecting the brahmin, Mirza behaved well; it was represented that being originally a man of low station in the brahminical tribe, he had been em- ployed in the hospital to wait upon the invalids of his own caste; and at Mr. Cruso’s earnest solicitation, on taking upon himself the responsibility of getting him away, Mirza agreed to make no fur- ther opposition. ‘The paltry equivocations concerning a boat for conveying the horses, were now too notorious to admit a doubt of the sultaun having ordered them to be detained for his own use. ~On this intimation, captain Torriano, ordering the guards from the sultaun’s trenches, and the troops to be ready to embark, sent Mr. Cruso with an officer to Mirza’s durbar, finally to de- mand the restitution of the officers and garrison treacherously captured at Fortified Island, to request a pilot to conduct the Company’s gallivat over the bar, and to stipulate that a British guard should keep possession of the fort until all the rest were embarked. Further, that the sultaun’s troops should not enter the VOL. Iv. Z 170 fort until the last man had struck the colours and entered the boat, when the keys would be delivered to the sultaun’s officer appointed to receive them. ‘To the demand for the prisoners taken at Forti- fied Island, Mirza declared it could not be complied with, without an express order from Tippoo Sultaun. A pilot to conduct the gallivat was furnished, and the proposed plan of evacuation ac- ceded to. ‘These arrangements being concluded, the troops marched to the beach; among them were the devoted brahmins, in full uniform and accoutrements: they had been previously ad- monished to shew no alarm, nor be under the smallest terror from the Sultaun’s people; but, in full confidence of support, to bayonet the first man who should attempt to seize them. While the commandant was giving orders for the delivery of a few horses belonging to 'Tippoo’s cavalry, taken at Bednore, to the persons waiting to take charge of them, he received a message trom Mirza replete with affected sorrow at the Sultaun’s boats not being sufficiently strong and commodious for the gentlemen’s horses, to accompany the present embarkation; but promising they should be sent after their departure, so as to meet them at Sedas- hagger. ‘lhe obvious meaning and palpable falsehood of this message rendered its insolence intolerable. The troops were therefore ordered instantly to embark, and the officers, indignant at the infamous conduct of Mirza, saw their horses shot upon the spot! The sacrifice of these noble animals, while it excited the com- miseration of their owners, struck the Sultaun’s people with asto- nishment. But neither did that astonishment, nor the confusion occasioned by the act itself, divert their attention for one moment 171 from their principal object, the seizure of the brahmins. Deeply versed in that cunning and artifice, the peculiar characteristic of Asiatics, they suspected a counter-plot, and turning all their at- tention to the embarkation of the troops, singled out, to a man, every brahmin recruit, and insisted on their being delivered up. Captain Torriano resolving steadily to adhere to those honourable and humane principles which had hitherto regulated his con- duct, determined they should not be sullied by his last act on this ill-fated spot. Upon being threatened that if the brahmins were not instantly given up, the Onore garrison should be detained, he positively declared not a man should be touched while he had power to defend him; and resolutely commanding the troops and brahmins immediately to embark, his decided conduct silenced all further opposition. The guard was now ordered to leave the fort: while they were embarking, the subahdar, Missauber, having locked the gates on the inside, at a signal made by captain Torriano, struck the British colours, and coming through a sally-port, resigned the keys to the Sultaun’s officer ordered to take possession; whose detach- ment waited without the outworks until this ceremony had taken place. The whole being now safely embarked, captain Torriano fol- lowed with two chests of treasure belonging to the Company. Night coming on, they were obliged to anchor under the guns of the fort until day-break, when the Wolf gallivat and all the boats pro- ceeded over the bar; the officers embarked on board the Hawke Indiaman, and the whole fleet sailed for Bombay. During the voyage thither captain ‘forriano rewarded the ser- vices of the subahdar Missauber with a pair of gold bangles; pro- 172 moted four of the sepoys, whose conduct had merited his approba- tion, and presented each of them with silver bangles. ‘The majo- rity of the European soldiers, for the same reason, were raised to the rank of non-commissioned officers. ‘Their behaviour furnishes an additional proof to a remark of Marechal Saxe, that “ the bravery of troops is a variable and uncertain quality of the mind,” for most of these very men fled from Cundapore, and had scarcely breathed after their disgrace, when their conduct at Onore merited the highest commendation, which was never forfeited during the siege. As public testimonies of an honourable discharge of confiden- tial trust justly merit a degree of consideration, to which the com- mentaries of an individual have not an equal claim, the narrative cannot be more consistently, nor more honourably concluded than by inserting the sense the government of Bombay were pleased to express to the Court of Directors of the brave and gallant conduct of the commandant and garrison of Onore. Bombay, 15th April 1784. ‘¢ Wiri much pleasure we embrace this opportunity of acknowledging ourselves highly satisfied with the brave and gallant defence of the fortress of Onore, by captain Torriano, of your artillery, during the continuance of the siege; and his conduct since the cessauion of hostilities took place, until he re- ceived the Commissioners’ orders to surrender Onore to the nabob.” (Signed) James Becx, A TRUE COPY. Secretary. 173 General Orders, Bombay, 4th May, 1784. «Te honourable the President and select committee, in testimony of the just sense they bear of the brave and spirited defence of the fortress of Onore, as well, of the regular conduct of the troops, since the cessation of hostilities took place, until it was evacuated on the conclusion of the treaty of peace, return their thanks in particular to captain John Samuel Torriano, whose conduct on this command reflects on him the lighest honour; and to all the officers, and men in general, who lately composed that garrison.” To these testimonies of approbation in India, the Court of Directors in England were pleased to confer a Major's brevet- commission on captain 'lorriano, and to express their approbation in the following paragraph of their general letter to the governor and council of Bombay. ‘¢ We have considered of your representation in favour of captain John Samuel Torriano, the senior officer of artillery upon your establishment; and from the peculiar circumstances of his case, and as a reward for his gallant services in the defence of Onore during the late siege, we hereby direct that you grant him a Major’s brevet-commission, to bear date from the 14th of September, 1784.” I now take leave of the Onore manuscripts: in a military point of view, I cannot expatiate on their merit; nor whether I have, in particular instances, too much dilated or abridged Mr. Cruso’s 174. narrative. Had it only related to the siege of Onore, however inte- resting that event was to the friends of the gallant officers who so bravely defended it, there might have been many desiderata to render it equally so in a distant country, and at a remote period; but the siege of Onore contains an epitome of human nature; its little history exhibits a striking contrast between national and individual character, actuated by different mo- lives, and pursuing different means—a contrast in which the British officer stands on an exalted pedestal; encircled by cou- rage, honour, fortitude, and humanity; opposed to an orien- tal Lyrant, with a train of fear, distrust, chicanery, and the meaner vices. Thus, eminently favoured, I have enjoyed a peculiar pleasure in collating the preceding pages from the voluminous collection of a gentleman highly respected, who was an eye-witness of what he relates, endued with every requisite qualification for the purpose, and who had compiled a narrative expressly for publication. My own suppressed memoranda at Goa and Tellicherry are of compara- tively little consequence, and are abundantly superseded by Dr. I’. Buchanan’s invaluable publication. But to have been the means of rescuing from oblivion this interesting episode, in the history of the Mahomedan dynasty of Mysore, affords me some satisfaction. I shall conclude the subject with a remark of Tacitus in his life of Agricola, a little altered for the present occasion; which, although the characters alluded to may differ in their re- spective situations in public life, the general truth of the observa- tion is sufficiently obvious. “To transmit to posterity the lives and characters of illustrious men, was an office frequently performed in ancient times. In the 175 present age the same good custom has prevailed whenever a great and splendid virtue has been able to surmount those two perni- cious vices, which not only infest small communities, but are like- wise the bane of large and flourishing cities; I mean the vices of insensibility to merit, on the one hand, and envy on the other. With regard to the usage of antiquity, it is further observable, that, in those early seasons of virtue, men were led, by the im- pulse of a generous spirit, to a course of action worthy of being recorded ;. and, in like manner, the writer of genius undertook to perpetuate the memory of honourable deeds, without any motive of flattery, and without views of private ambition, influenced only by the conscious pleasure of doing justice to departed merit. Many have been their own historians; persuaded that in speaking of themselves they should display an honest confidence in their morals, not a spirit of arrogance or vain-glory ; so true it is, that the age which is most fertile in bright examples, is the best quali- fied to make a fair estimate of them.” : ; - if : - ~ 7 . ta . . us a y 2 {4 J ; i ‘ , f : : : “y ; 7 ae: re ' ‘ 7 7 BS . bis ui.) % ; — a 5 : HE? i iid a j ii) seus Oy! RG BE Sti as isin? ri i Saf, 1G i | ; ee el 2 ; 4 ~ ri = ~—= y bat : - 7 its A, _ rer Toa rits ieee ronaDin i 16° ‘ a nT sah ty - ¥ a € . i, ' PLS = oly’ LOR RMOD. SUE “ade ibivtoed \ iv ‘ ; er » sis qand sant Sod . ater tit ysis geod dial og E : F ‘ q ‘ , ’ Wty Ke H di 4, ar oy ir ty | fie ; ’ 4 iid vet ya ue! PRO dhay shat \ eat ly iyi oe u ea evista eg 4 ‘ : : t i S rat = A iy H A bo aay *ayph F . : : ii er od ere & CUERY a) er ar ait Hf 7 ny o¢ : : 4 / ie 4 * - 0 ote “feel! Site ae? Serine) a), HY See Teo eid i o 1 A er te b - 2 i . oie P a ; I iJ ~~ ~ 4 a *s 1 ¥ : oa iy es ' : - af 5 t * ) “== ® an ! eo a i _ i , : . ~. ih * a ‘ e — ’ i , 7 ' f = ie a py Uae { F 7 sf Ls i 7 - - x u . 7 : | 4 . 1 : 7 fi r ; : _ ad a vs : : , 7 =e Ps Ee ae =r 4 , - = : ‘ : : : t i - af j ve ; mn 7 = 1 : 7 . a - ri = : fi : - 2 : : , ie ; eae a - Ey 2 ~ 7 ’ { : F io : : ; i . va ) bal x i 7 Is ’ : rg ae? wor a : ‘ “ Y H Ml ’ me Vy — * < 7 * i ~ pe 2b zs . - ¢ ry 7 # 4 : 1 : pee v7 “ : i 4: A : if F : - } dl an 2 +e oY , - - _ sf) : i . v 2 7 7 . t sy Vy U * 4 : . “ 7 ~ - aa 7 > + ' \ s 7 x ; : ; ' 7 | + a 7 3 . . - ; ; a : ; i = in : rs ; 7 = : . = f 7 , J args | a _ : P oi . ; 1 r 7 - ‘ / a yo? F i 1 ~ ; . : ; . 7 ¥ 7 i § — ‘ : : A , ce | ? 7 : . FE 7 i , ! a. ~ : wh rh : : ; . : _ ; ; ? - ’ z 0 * « y, , e ie , + =) . is 7 ey j a a ye - . ¥ y : - : i % : : Z : " we ; 5 Ds 7 : - ‘ Sgt r He fs "8 : 4 are. : - ; ; iY ; -2 a ‘ ] ae ee : a on" id < 7" us rer rie ime fie = = ’ 2 a dapaoe a J = ne 2 i tien doniata “Viney aiees, Con the Lelesy Celera ae bd | Se - t r . ac em eae, en a 985 there in 1640. This being a purchase, no objection was made to the circumvallation. And from this small beginning arose the extensive dominions now belonging to the East India Company, under the Presidency of Madras, or Fort St. George. In less than thirty years after these petty establishments in Bengal and Coromandel, the island of Bombay was ceded to the English, on the marriage of Charles the Second with the princess Catherine of Portugal: this was the foundation of the Bombay government, and all its subsequent appendages on the western side of the Indian peninsula. The whole of these settlements, and every other British factory in India (including those retained in the eastern islands after the cruel massacre of the Company’s servants at Amboyna, by the Dutch) were subordinate to the Governor and Council at Surat; established there, with a supreme authority, by the East India Company in England. It would be foreign to these memoirs to enter on a detail of the: history of the English East India Company, or the aggran- disement of the British nation, in the remote regions of Hindos- tan. This history became generally interesting about the middle of the eighteenth century, in consequence of the unparalleled cruelty of the nabob of Bengal, and the sufferings of the English in the Black Hole at Calcutta, an event which was soon followed by the memorable battle of Plassey, and other gallant exploits in Bengal, by Robert, Lord Clive, the first of that title; which not only amply revenged the perfidious cruelty of the Mahomedan despot, but gave the Company power, wealth, and territory, in the finest provinces of India, where from a set of licensed foreign merchants they became sovereigns of the country. 284 The wars which subsisted at that period between the native princes of India, on the coast of Coromande!, aided by English and French troops, opposed to each other as auxiliaries, under experienced commanders of both nations, and the consequences of such interference to the British nation, are admirably related by Orme, justly styled “ the elegant historian of India.” ‘The subse- quent conquests by other generals, and the more recent victories in which the name of WELLESLEY is so conspicuous, have added an immense domain to the British empire. These invaluable territories, acquired by British valour, are maintained by sound policy, moderation and justice; the extent of our territorial power and influence excites the wonder of Asia; and the effects are sen- sibly felt by all the maritime nations of Europe, whose consequence in India declined as the British empire triumphed, until, at this extraordinary period, not a single possession remains to any potentate of Europe, except Goa and some insignificant sea- ports belong to the Portugueze, and the Spanish settlement at Manilla. ‘The transactions in India since the termination of Orme’s me- moirs, open an ainple, diversified, and interesting field, for the pen of the historian. ‘That is a subject on which I have not presumed to enter, nor am I competent to discuss the ]uminous and extensive scale of policy, commerce, literature, and science, which dignified the administration of Warren Hastines, the first governor- general of India, who was appointed to that high situation in 1774; it is a theme frequently adverted to with great delight in these volumes; and whatever opinion may be entertained of this great man in England, so long as the name of Britain exists in 285 India, so long will that of Hastrnes be remembered with admi- ration, gratitude, and love! My pen can add no lustre to the exalted character of Marquis Cornwallis; the necessary wars in which he engaged, and the vigorous and comprehensive system which he pursued, brought new acquisitions of wealth and power to his native country. His mild and equitable government was peculiarly adapted to gain the confidence and friendship of the Indian sovereigns; his amiable manners conciliated the respect and affection of the Company’s servants in every department; and his benevolent heart dispensed general happiness among all classes of natives in those remote regions. The high sense entertained of Marquis Wellesley’s adminis- tration in India, is best expressed in the energetic language of those who so well know how to appreciate his merits; it forms part of the address signed by upwards of six hundred European mhabitants of Calcutta, on the governor-general’s departure for England in August 1805. “ lhe events of the last seven years have marked the period of your Lordship’s government as the most important epoch in the history of European power in India. Your discernment in seeing the exigencies of the country, and of the times in which you were called to act, the promptitude and determination with which you have seized on the opportunities of acting, your just concep- tion and masterly use of our intrinsic strength, have eminently con- tributed, in conjunction with the zeal, the discipline, and the cou- rage of our armies, to decide upon these great events, and to 286 establish, from one extremity of this empire to the other, the as- cendancy of the British name and dominion. “* We are impressed with a firm persuasion, that you have governed with a direct view to the gloty of your country, and to the prosperity of its possessions; and with no other personal feel- ing than the honourable ambition of obtaining its applause as your reward. ‘To the community at large, no doubt, it belongs to fill up the measure of that reward; but it is a duty incumbent upon those among whom you have lived and acted; whose per- sonal concern, in the course of your government, has enabled them to appreciate its character, to declare before the nation their sense of your public services. ** It is under the impression of this duty that we address you, and with the desire to mark, in the most authentic manner, that you carry with you to our common country the respect, the re- gard, and the confidence of your fellow-subjects; a confidence which is undiminished at the last hour of your administration; a respect and a regard which are founded on our long experience of your ability, of your unsullied integrity, of your impartial and honourable use of power, and of your high and liberal spirit in the conduct of public affairs.” In addition to this unequivocal testimony of the Marquis Wellesley’s excellent administration in India, I must not pass over his institution, and paternal care, of the college at Fort William: which, however it may have been condemned by the Court of Directors, or by individuals, for its magnitude and expense, must be allowed to be one of the wisest, and ultimately, perhaps, one 987 of the most philanthropic establishments ever adopted, for pro- mulgating knowledge, literature, and science, throughout an ex- tensive empire, especially in promoting a jurisprudence founded on the principles of the Mahomedan and Hindoo codes, improved by the spirit of those laws which form the glorious constitution of Great Britain. Without adulation to any living character, as without invidious reflection on the memory of men long since called to their final audit by an unerring Judge, who thought so very differently of one of these distinguished benefactors, I can- not suppress my own estimation of such inestimable advantages to the British empire in India, nor withhold the conclusion of Marquis Wellesley’s address to the students of the college at Fort William in 1805, wherein the noble visitor asserts, that ‘ the due administration of just laws within these flourishing and populous provinces, is not only the foundation of the happiness of millions of people, but the main pillar of the vast fabric of the British em- pire in Asia; the main-spring of our empire is situated here; and it is supplied and guarded by the laws and regulations of this government. From the prosperity of these provinces are derived all the sources of our revenue and commerce and public credit; and the origin and stability of that prosperity are to be found in the code of laws which you are now directed to study, and here- after destined to administer, to expound, and to amend. * Subject to the common imperfection of every human institu- tion, this system of laws is approved by practical experience, (the surest test of human legislation) and contains an active prin- ciple of continued revision, which affords the best security for pro- gressive amendment. It is not the effusion of vain theory, issuing 288 from speculative principles, and directed to visionary objects of impracticable perfection; but the solid work of plain, deliberate, practicable benevolence; the legitimate offspring of genuine wis- dom and pure virtue. The excellence of the genuine spirit of these laws is attested by the noblest proof of a just, wise, and honest government; by the restoration of happiness, tranquillity, and security, to an oppressed, and suffering people, and by the revival of agriculture, commerce, manufacture, and general opu- lence, in a declining and impoverished country. “Contemplating these benevolent views, and animated by the prospect of the great and exalted duty to which you are called, I trust that you will derive from this institution the most effectual means of preserving and securing to the inhabitants of these pros- perous regions, that primary object of all good government, the greatest blessing attainable by any people, an impartial admini- stration of just laws.” Thus the luminous administration of a Hastings; the wise and virtuous governments of a ‘Teignmouth and Cornwallis; the exten- sive policy, promptitude, and decision of a Wellesley, united with the military talent and enterprise of a Wellington, have placed those distinguished characters on a glorious eminence. How highly exalted do they appear when opposed to D’Acughna and the unworthy successors of Gama and Albuquerque, the Portu- guese conquerors of India! ‘Those monsters of iniquity, by their rapacity, oppression, and cruelty, brought disgrace and ruin on that once celebrated nation; the patriotic and benevolent virtues of the delegated administrators of British sovereignty, will endear their names to the latest posterity ! 289 To the preceding characters, I must, in the same spirit of truth and candour, add the eminent names of Lord Pigot, Lord Ma- cartney, the second Lord Clive, Lord William Bentinck, and their successors in the respective governments of India; who will be recorded in history as bright examples of British virtue, cooperat- ing with the supreme administration in conducting the Asiatic empire; which, commencing with a few Banians and factors in a mercantile warehouse, now extends over an immense territory, (exclusive of our latest oriental conquests) inhabited by upwards of sixty millions of people! Under the general name of Hindostan, throughout these volumes, I have included the whole peninsula of India, agreeably to the geographical boundaries in the Ayeen Akbery. Several mo- dern writers comprise it within a smaller compass, including only the provinces north of the Deccan, extending to the frontier mountains. As I did not thus understand it during my residence in India, I have not since adopted it. The best standard for this subject, seems to be the country thus distinguished by Abul Fazeel. ‘* Hindostan is washed by the ocean on the east, the west, and the south; to the eastward les Malacca, together with Sumatra, the Moluccas, and many other islands. On the north are high mountains, part of which forms the boundary of Hindos- tan, on that quarter; the rest belong to ‘Turan and Iran. Beyond these mountains, as far as Chinese-T'artary, are. several fertile terri- tories ; particularly Cachemeer, the two ‘I'hibets, and Kushtwar. The north side of Hindostan is plentifully supplied with rivers ; so that it may be said to have water on all quarters, « The whole extent of this vast empire is unequalled for the VOL. IV. 2?P 290 excellency of its waters, salubrity of air, mildness of climate, and temperate constitutions of the natives. Every part is cultivated, and full of inhabitants, so that you cannot travel the distance of a coss (or two miles) without seeing towns and villages, and meet- ing with good water. Even in the depth of winter, the earth and trees are covered with verdure: and in the rainy season, which in many parts of Hindostan commences in June, and continues till September, the air is so delightfully pleasant, that it gives youthful vigour to old age.” In another part of the Ayeen Akbery we find that the im- perial dominions, in the fortieth year of Akber’s reign, consisted of one hundred and five Sircars, or provinces; subdivided into two thousand seven hundred and thirty-seven kusbahs, or town- ships. ‘The grand Soobah divisions and subordinate purgunnas of the empire have been already mentioned. 'The revenue of the whole was then settled for ten years, at the annual rent of three aribs, sixty-two crore, ninety-seven lacks, fifty-five thousand, two hundred and forty-six dams, or sicca rupees 9,0743881, upwards of eleven millions, three hundred thousand pounds sterling. At the death of Aurungzebe, in 1707, from major Rennel’s accurate memoir, “ the Mogul empire comprehended a tract of country, extending from the tenth to the thirty-fifth degree of north lati- tade, and produced a revenue of thirty-two millions sterling; which, in a country where the products of the earth are about four times as cheap as in England, is an enormous annual amount.” What infinite advantage, what incalculable benefits, must ac- crue from a wise and liberal administration over those extensive 291 realms which now form a part of the British empire, is not for me to discuss. What immense good was done by the wise policy of the Bombay government alone, during a late famine, we learn from the address of Sir James Mackintosh to the Grand Jury of that island, in 1804; no other language than his own can be adopted on this interesting subject; it indirectly points out the object I have often mentioned; the amelioration of the natives of India by the introduction of religion, laws, art, science, and civilization, in their best and most comprehensive sense. This upright and able magistrate, after descanting upon famine in general, enters into the particulars of that in the Concan, occa- sioned by a partial failure of the periodical rains in 1802, and from a more complete failure in 1803, from whence, he says, “ a famine has arisen in the adjoining provinces of India, especially in the Mahratta territories, which I shall not attempt to describe; and which, I believe, no man can truly represent to the European public without the hazard of being charged with extravagant and incredible fiction. Some of you have seen its ravages; all of you have heard accounts of them from accurate observers. I have only seen the fugitives who have fled before it, and have found an asylum in this island. But even I have seen enough to be con- vinced that it is difficult to overcharge a picture of Indian deso- lation. ‘* T shall now state, from authentic documents, what has been done to save these territories from the miserable condition of the neighbouring country. From the 1st of September 1803, to the present time, there have been imported, or purchased by govern- 292 ment, four hundred and fourteen thousand bags of rice; and there remain one hundred and eighty thousand bags contracted for which are yet to arrive; forming an aggregate of nearly six hun- dred thousand bags, and amounting to the value of fifty lacs of rupees, or six hundred thousand pounds sterling. During the same time there have been imported by private merchants four hundred and eighty thousand bags of rice; making in all an im- portation of a million of bags, and amounting in value to one mil- hon pounds sterling. “The effects of this importation on the population of our own territories, it 1s not very difficult to estimate. The population of Bombay, Salsette, and Caranja, and of the city of Surat, I de- signedly under-estimate at four hundred thousand. I am entitled to presume, that if they had continued subject to native govern- ments, they would have shared the fate of the neighbouring pro- vinces, which still are so subject. 1 shall not be suspected of any tendency towards exaggerauion, by any man who is acquainted with the state of the opposite continent, when I say, that in such a case an eighth of that population must have perished. Fifty thousand human beings have, therefore, been saved from death in its most miserable form, by the existence of a British government in this island. JI conceive myself entitled to take credit for the whole benefits of the importation; for that which was imported by private merchants, as well as for that which was directly imported by the government; because, without the protection and security enjoyed under a British government, that commercial capital and credit would not have existed by which the private importation was effected. 293 « The next particular which I have to state, relates to those unhappy refugees who have found their way into our territory. From the month of March to the present month of October, such of them as could labour have been employed in useful public works, and have been fed by government. 'The monthly average of these persons, since March, is 9125 in Bombay, 3162 in Salsette, and in Surat a considerable number; though from that city I have seen no exact returns. « But many of these miserable beings are on their arrival here, wholly unable to earn their subsistence by any, even the most moderate, labour. ‘They expire on the road before they can be discovered by the agents of our charity: they expire in the very act of being carried to the place where they are to receive relief. ‘To obviate, or at least to mitigate, these dreadful evils, a Humane Hospital was established by government, for the relief of those emigrants who were unable to labour. ‘The monthly average of those who have been received since March into this hospital, is 1030 in Bombay, about 100 at Salsette, and probably 300 at Surat. “| myself visited this hospital in company with my excellent friend Dr. Scott; and I witnessed a scene, of which the impression will never be effaced from my mind. ‘The average monthly mor- tality of the establishment is dreadful; it amounts to four hundred and eighty. At first sight this would seem to argue some monstrous defects in the plan or management of the institution; and if there were great defects in so new an establishment, hastily provided against so unexampled an evil, those who are accustomed to make 294, due allowance for human frailty, would find more to lament than to blame, in such defects. But when it is considered that almost all these deaths occur in the first four or five days after admission, and that scarcely any disease has been observed among the patients but the direct effects of famine, we shall probably view the mor- tality as a proof of the deplorable state of the patients, rather than of any defects in the hospital; and instead of making the hospi- tal answerable for the deaths, we shall deem it entitled to credit for the life of every single survivor. “Those who know me, will need no assurances that I have not made these observations from a motive so unworthy of my station and my character, as that of paying court to any govern- ment. Iam actuated by far other motives. I believe that know- Jedge on subjects so important cannot be too widely promulgated. I believe, if every government on earth were bound to give an annual account, before an audience whom they respected, and who knew the facts, of what they had done during the year for improving the condition of their subjects, that this single and ap- parently slight circumstance would better the situation of all man- kind; and I am desirous, if any British government in India, should ever, in similar calamitous circumstances, forget its most important and sacred duties, that this example should be recorded for their reproach and disgrace. * Upon the whole, I am sure that I considerably understate the fact in saying, that the British government in ihis island has saved the lives of ONE HUNDRED THOUSAND persons; and, what is more important, that it has prevented the greater part of the 295 misery through which they must have passed before they found refuge in death; besides the misery of all those who loved them, or who depended upon their care. “‘ 'The existence, therefore, of a British government in Bombay, in 1804, has been a blessing to its subjects. Would to Gop, that every government of the world could with truth make a similar declaration ! . “© Many of you have been, and many will be, intrusted with authority over multitudes of your fellow-creatures. Your means of doing good will not indeed be so great as those of which I have now described to you the employment and the effect. But they will be considerable. Let me hope that every one of you will be ambitious to be able to say to your own conscience, I have done something to better the condition of the peopie intrusted to my care. I take the liberty to assure you, that you zwill not find such reflections among the least agreeable or valuable part of that store which you lay up for your dechning years.” It is impossible to read this statement without admiring the feelings of the heart which dictated it. The last paragraph ought to make a strong impression upon every man who has acted a part on the public theatre of India: to him the concluding words must be peculiarly affecting. Under this idea, I am more emboldened to add the following observations which deeply en- gaged my attention on terminating these memoirs. On my first arrival in India, struck with the novelty and ap- parent simplicity of the Hindoo character, I faithfully pourtrayed it to the best of my knowledge. J particularly admired the re- 296 tired life, and applauded virtues of the religious brahmins, at their sacred groves and temples; and was delighted with the patriarchal manners of the natives, at a distance from European settlements, and Mahomedan oppressors. In those days we had no Asiatic Researches; made few in- quiries into the antiquities of India; and knew but litle of the mythology and literature of the brahmins. The Institutes of Menu, the Geeta, and Heetopades, the depositaries of their ethics and morality, were not translated. ‘The Sastras and Vedas, the most sacred brahminical volumes, mysteriously concealed from even the lower classes of Hindoos, were veiled still closer from Europeans; the language in which they were written was confined to the priesthood, and strangers seldom interfered with their reli- gious or moral institutions. At the period of my arrival in 1766, the pursuits of the English in India were chiefly confined to com- merce, or defensive war: the hostilities in Bengal and the Car- natic had only been lately settled, and the Company’s territory and influence were comparatively small. After the appointment of Mr. Hastings to the supreme govern- ment of india, in 1774, a new scene opened to the intellectual view; his enlightened mind, corresponding with his exalted station and powerful influence, exerted every means for the acquisition of knowledge, not only in the dominions imimediately under his jurisdiction, but in foreign countries; his researches in remote, and hitherto unexplored regions, were rewarded by a rich increase from their treasures of literature, art, and science. In these pur- suits the governor-general was assisted by many eminent charac- 297 ters; above all, by that bright oriental luminary, Sir William Jones, whose name alone it is sufficient to mention, and whose loss is irretrievable. From that memorable epoch in Anglo-Asiatic history, new sources of oriental knowledge flowed to Europe; the stores of brahminical learning were no longer concealed; their sacred books, for ages veiled in impenetrable secrecy, were brought to light; their poetry, drama, history, astronomy, art and science, have been translated by able hands into our own language; and the English are now, perhaps, better acquainted with the ancient and modern history of Hindostan, than with that of many contiguous nations in Europe. A variety of opinions prevails, both in Europe and Asia, respect- ing the introduction ef Christianity into India: it is a subject which has been frequently alluded to in these volumes; some able writers maintain there is no necessity for extending its influence to those remote regions: one asserts, that “ on the broad basis of its own merits, the Hindoo system little needs the meliorating hand of Christian dis- pensations, to render its votaries a sufficiently correct and moral people, for all the purposes of civil society.” After extolling the religion and morality of the Hindoos, he adds, “ whenever the Christian religion does as much for the lower orders of society in Europe, as that of Brahma appears to have done for the Hindoos, he shall cheerfully vote for its establishment in Hindostan.” This may certainly be the opinion of a few individuals; but it never can be considered as the prevailing sentiment of the British nation. One of its brightest intellectual luminaries, emphatically styled the Colossus of literature, thought very differently; and I VOL. IV. 2Q IOS Le, t trust his powerful language conveys the decided opinion of thou- sands, and tens of thousands, who truly estimate the value of Christianity. ‘“* IT did not expect to hear that it could be a question amongst Christians, whether any nation, uninstructed in religion, should re- ceive instruction; or whether that instruction should be imparted to them by a translation of the holy books into their own lan- guage. If obedience to the will of God be necessary to happi- ness, and knowledge of his will be necessary to obedience, I know not how he that withholds this knowledge or delays it, can be said to love his neighbour as himself. He that voluntarily continues ignorant, is guilty of all the crimes which ignorance produces ; as to him that should extinguish the tapers of a light-house, might justly be imputed the calamities of shipwreck. Christianity is the highest perfection of humanity; and as no man is good but as he wishes the good of others, no man can be good in the highest degree, who wishes not to others the largest measure of the greatest good. ‘To omit for a year, or for a day, the most efficacious method of advancing Christianity, in compliance with any pur- poses that terminate on this side of the grave, is a crime of which I know not that the world has yet had an example.”* In minutely describing the tenets and influence of the Hindoo religion, in a chapter mostly written at Chandode in the brahmi- nical solitudes on the banks of the Nerbudda, I alluded toa ques- tion which has been often asked me by wise and good men both in Europe and Asia. ‘ What benefit will the Hindoos derive from being converted to Christianity? Why should we not leave them * Dr. Johnson. 299 as we found them?” A question of a similar tendency was last year addressed to a member of the Society for promoting Chris- tianity among the Jews, by Manasseh, a learned, and respectable character under the Mosaical dispensation. ‘“ What advantages, relative to their present and future happiness, will the Jews derive from their conversion to Christianity?’ I avail myself of the answer to this interesting question, to strengthen what is said throughout this chapter on the conversion of the Hindoos. «* Previous to any remark on the subjects alluded to in your letter, I must, for myself and those with whom I am connected, sincerely and affectionately declare, that in whatsoever point of view our endeavour may appear to yourself, or others of your brethren, we are solely actuated by the pure motive of regard and tender anxiety for what we believe to be the true interest and happiness of all those who have not embraced Christianity. That very religion, by which we ourselves hope to be saved, enjoins it as a fundamental duty on Christians, to endeavour, by every law- ful and charitable method, to bring all men to the knowledge of the gospel of Jesus Christ. We certainly do aim at your conver- sion from an undue and misplaced reliance on mere forms and ceremonies, to that salvation through the Messiah, whom the pro- phet Isaiah describes as ‘* a man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief; who was stricken, smitten of God, and afflicted; wounded for our transgressions, and bruised for our iniquities.” “ Tn answer to the advantages that will be derived from this conversion, allow me, with the greatest solemnity, and sincerity of heart, to reply, ‘ much every way.’ We believe, that by your conversion to Christianity, you would be freed from the slavery 300 of a mass of superstitious traditions, by which you are at present held in the greatest intellectual bondage: that you would be re- stored to the enjoyment of those privileges in the favour and com- munion of God, which you have so long utterly lost. That you would be, in the hands of the Lord Jehovah, the happy instru- ments of bringing multitudes of the unbelieving Geutiles to the standard of the Messiah, Jesus Christ: and above all, that you would, by a cordial, (for l never mean a merely nominal) reception of the truths of Christianity, have a certainty of that eternal salva- tion which we are taught to expect on/y through the name, merits, and sufferings of Jesus Christ. ** We view the present situation of your people, when spiritually considered, as peculiarly awful and dangerous; whilst we also be- lieve, that by a real conversion to Christianity, you would be deli- vered therefrom, and brought into one which comprehends the highest and happiest privileges; both as it concerns your well- being and well-doing in this world; and your everlasting blessed- ness in that which is to come. “Those who so anxiously labour and pray for your conversion to Christianity, are united and constituted on the broad and liberal basis of the Church Universal: they carry their ideas and designs far beyond that of proselyting to any particular sect or denomination of Christians. Many classes of Christians, differing indeed in a few matters avowedly of lesser importance, but all agreed in own- ing and worshipping Jesus Christ as the true Messiah, are united in endeavouring to accomplish the great end of bringing the Jews, by argument and persuasion, to do the same; looking to God alone to bless their aim and design. 301 ‘*"hese Christians are all agreed in viewing those points of wor- ship, or opinion, wherein they differ, as being of infinitely less im- portance than the grand tenet in which they all unite, viz. that Jesus Christ is the Messiah, and that faith in him is essential to salvation. ‘They are all agreed in their present cordial endeavour to bring the Jews to their acknowledgement of this same truth, as the foundation of their union with the Christian church; leaving it to the subsequent determination of the converts, into what par- iicular community of professing Chrisuans they may, after mature reflection, feel it their duty Lo enter. “ We are looking forward to that period, of which the prophets have spoken, when “the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord, as the waters cover the sea. And in that day there shall be a root of Jesse, which shall stand for an ensign of the people; to it shall the Gentzles seek, and his rest shall be glorious. And it shall come to pass in that day, that the Lord shall set his hand again the second time, to recover the remnant of his people, which shall be left from Assyria, and from Egypt, and from Pathros, and from Cush, and from Elam, and from Shinar, and from Hamath, aan from the islands of the sea. And he shall set up an ensign for the nations, and shall assemble the outcasts of Israel, and gather together the dispersed of Judah from the four corners of the earth. The envy also of Ephraim shall depart, and the adver- saries of Judah shall be cut off; Ephraim shall not envy Judah, and Judah shall not vex Ephraim.” Isaran. «© At that period, which may God hasten! all lesser distinctions shall vanish in one true knowledge and love of God the Father, and Jesus Christ whom he hath sent. We hope that the very sub- 302 ject of the conversion of the Jews is proving, and will prove a bond of union, whose influence will be peculiarly happy in strengthening the universal cause, and promoting the firm establishment of one united body of Jews and Gentiles in true church fellowship. You will judge for yourselves about things of lesser importance here- after: in the mean time hearken to him, who declares, “ I, even I, am the Lord; and beside me there is no Saviour; come worship in his holy temple !” “Thus we Christians invite you to the examination and re- cepuon of the truths of the gospel, regardless of our own infe- rior points of difference, and anxious on every principle of duty to God, and love to man, to manifest our perfect union, in wishing you to enjoy the blessing of that faith in Jesus Christ, concern- ing which we have but one and the same common feeling amongst us all. We all worship God in the same spiritual temple; and we, likewise, with one heart and voice, say to you, come and worship with us in that holy temple !” This excellent reply to Manasseh seems to comprise all that is essentially necessary to the subject of conversion in gene- ral: surely those who object to that of the Hindoos in par- ticular cannot have considered it in this light. “ Redemption! 'Twas Creation more sublime ! Creation’s great superior, Man! is thine : Thine is Redemption ! And is there, who the blessed Cross wipes off Like a foul blot, from his rebellious brow ? If angels tremble, ‘tis at such a sight !” Youne. 303 The unprejudiced mind will allow that a real Christian has, at least, as much charity and liberality of sentiment, as the deist or unitarian: he embraces all mankind as. his brethren, and strives to render them as happy as himself, but he certainly views the most important of all concerns very differently from a modern philosopher. His mind having, by divine grace, been prepared for the awful truths of Christianity, he is assured, that without this knowledge, all other acquisitions are comparatively of trifling im- portance. ** If,” as a modern divine well observes, ‘“ our taste were the most correct, our learning the most profound, our inform- ation the most enlarged, and our fame the most illustrious that the world ever saw; if we could understand all the curiosities of science, and all the treasures of literature were poured at our feet ; if we could embrace all ihat the restless mind ever conceived, so that nothing remained for the imagination to invent, or the desires to pursue ;—still, what is all this, if we are ignorant of ourselves, and of Christ and holiness? ‘* What shalla man be profited, if he gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? or, What shall a man give in exchange for his soul?’ What indeed are all the fading scenes of this momentary. world? The time is at hand, when the heavens shall pass away with a great. noise, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat. ‘The period is hastening apace, which will: for ever put an end to this world and all its concerns; which, like a flood, will sweep away its pain and its pleasure, its applause and its frown, its learning and its ignorance, its distinctions and _ its disgrace, its good and its evil. ‘lhe awful glories of the last judg- * Wilson. 304 ment will ere long be here; when the humble and penitent in- quirer, who has endeavoured to do the will of Gop, and by faith to receive that stupendous grace which the doctrine of Christ re- veals, shall be eternally saved ; while the merely speculative stu- dent, whose secret love of sin, and wilful neglect of Gop, have led to his disobedience to the gospel, shall, notwithstanding his barren notions and schemes, his abortive designs of amendment, and his presumption of final impunity, be for ever undone. In a word, the hour will soon arrive, when every veil will be torn aside; and they that have done good, shall arise to the resurrection of life, and they that have done evil to the resurrection of condemnation!” I now come to the principal point intended in this conclusion ; and with a desire to obviate any objection which may arise from a seeming alteration of my opinion of the Hindoo character, from that given in the former part of these memoirs, it may be neces- sary to remark, that my sentiments changed progressively, as I became more acquainted with the higher castes of Hindoos. There was a time when I loved and venerated the character ofa brahmin, leading a tranquil, innocent, and studious life, under the sacred groves which surrounded his temple. Few readers, perhaps, have been more delighted than myself with Sir William Jones’s little * unvarnished tale” of Rhadacaunt, a pundit in Calcutta, who refused to accept the office of pundit to the Supreme Court of Justice, when offered by Mr. Hastings, even if the salary were doubled. “ My father (said the worthy pundit) died at the age of a hun- dred years; and my mother, who was eighty years old, became a Sati, and burned herself to expiate sins. They left me little be- 305 sides good principles. Mr. Hastings purchased for me a piece of land, which at first yielded twelve hundred rupees a year; but lately, either through my inattention or through accident, it has produced only one thousand. ‘This would be sufficient for me and my family; but the duty of brahmins js not only to teach the youths of their sect, but to relieve those who are poor. I made many presents to poor scholars, and others in distress ;, and for this purpose I anticipated my income. I was then obliged to borrow for my family expenses, and I now owe about three thou- sand rupees. ‘This debt is my only cause of uneasiness in this world. I. would have mentioned it to Mr. Shore, but I was ashamed.” The introduction of this little anecdote is a proof of that kind- ness and sensibility which Sir William Jones ever felt for distressed merit. It is superfluous to add, what the reader will have antici- pated, that the disposition to relieve his wants was not suffered to evaporate in mere profession. When I visited the Hindoo villages in the Concan, and enjoyed the pleasant interview with Ragojee Angria and Govindsett, men- tioned on my journey through that district, I was charmed with the simple manners of the brahmins, the liberal sentiments of the prince and his philanthropic vizier, the venerable Mahomedan at Ram-Rajah, and many other amiable characters, replete with novelty and interest. I wrote from first impressions, in the same manner as I aflerwards pourtrayed the natives of Malabar, and the inbabitants of Surat and the northern cities, where I occasion- ally resided; especially while sojourning in the Mahratta camp, and travelling to Ahmedabad, through the delightful province of VOL. IV. 2R 5300 Guzerat. In my letters on those occasions, I related events as they occurred, without much reflection, or comparison with other countries. Every incident had the charm of novelty; and, like some other travellers, I might have viewed passing events superfi- cially, and formed hasty conclusions. In subsequent situations, particularly when collector of Dhu- boy, and acting as judge in that district, | had much greater op- portunities of scrutinizing the Hindoo character. In this investi- gation my opinion materially changed, and a further intercourse with the religious brahmins at Dhuboy and Chandode, did not raise them in my estimation. Nor did the moral conduct of the Yogees, Senassees, and other devotees frequenting the jattaras of the Nerbudda, prejudice me in their favour, But when I deve- loped the character of the secular brahmins and Hindoos of vari- ous descriplion, employed in the revenue department, from the consequential zemindar to the village patell, how was I astonished! Their cruelty, avarice, crafliness, and duplicity, occasioned a thou- sand grievances, which I could neither counteract nor redress; and displayed such shocking trails, rooted and strengthened by religious opinions, prejudice of caste, and habits of oppression, as baffled all my endeavours to relieve the poor ryots, suffering un- der their tyranny. I mentioned these things as they occurred ; they were written at the moment, and are so fully confirmed by enlightened French and English travellers, during the two last centuries; by recent documents of the Reverend Dr. Claudius Buchanan, and observations of the discriminating Dr. Francis Buchanan, that I hazard nothing in differing from the representa- 307 tion of other writers, who, I doubt not, from the best motives, have wrilten so very favourably of the Hindoos. To avoid prolixity, I shall only make a few short extracts from the most respectable writers on the Hindoo character. Such as- sistance is necessary, when philosophers and sceptics are endea- vouring to undermine Christianity, and exalt paganism. It then behoves every person who has acquired a knowledge of those pagans, and been happily taught the truths of Christianity, to support religion, purity, and virtue, against priestcraft, supersu- tion, and error. To those advocates for Hinduism, I must, in the first instance, oppose the high authority of Sir William Jones, whose judgment and impartiality are universally acknowledged. In the preface to his Institutes of Menu, this learned orientalist allows that code to possess ‘a spirit of sublime devotion, benevo- lence, and tenderness to all sentient creatures ; that the sentiments of independence to all beings but Gop are truly noble; and prove that the author adored, not the material sun, nor any symbolical representation of the Deity, but that divine light, which illumines all, and delights all; from which all proceed, and to which all must return.” This beautiful and rational thesis cannot fail to delight every pious mind, but candour renders it necessary to transcribe another passage on the same subject, from the same au- thority. ‘“* This code is also a system of despotism and priestcraft, both indeed limited by law, but artfully conspiring to give mutual support, though with mutual checks. It is filled with strange con- ceits in metaphysics and natural philosophy; and with a scheme of theology most obscurely figurative, and consequently liable te dangerous misconceptions.” 308 Such is the decision of Sir William Jones, one of the most amiable benevolent men that ever existed; partial to oriental man- ners, literature, and poetry, from early youth: and formed, in all respects, for those researches which were lis grand pursuit in India. Lord Teignmouth, a character most truly amiable and respectable, from a personal knowledge of the Hindoos, says, ‘ Individuals in India are often irritated by petty provocations, io the commission of acts which no provocation can justify; the result of vindictive pride, and ungoverned violence of temper.” On a former occasion [ mentioned Governor Holwell’s decided opinion that “ the Gentoos are as degenerate, crafty, superstitious, litigious, and wretched a people as any in the known world; and especially in the common run of brahmins.” A more accurate observer, or a more upright judge than Sir James Mackintosh has, perhaps, never appeared in any country. Part of his charge to the grand jury of Bombay has been intro- duced; the following observation must not be omitted: “The accomplished and justly celebrated Sir William Jones, who carried with him to India a prejudice in favour of the natives, which he naturally imbibed in the course of his studies, and which in him, though not perfectly rational, was neither unamiable nor ungrace- ful. Even he, after long judicial experience, reluctantly confesses their general depravity ; and especially the prevalence of perjury, which is perhaps a more certain sign of the general dissolution of moral principle, than other more daring and ferocious crimes, much more horrible to the imagination.” Upon a further ac- quaintance with the Indian character, this excellent recorder adds, ‘«‘ T trust we shall one day have the unspeakable satisfaction of re- 309 flecting, that we have not only discharged those duties which pre- serve the order of civil society; but that by a firm, though mode- rate execution of just laws, we may have contributed in some slight degree, within the narrow sphere of our influence, to revive those moral sentiments which every where naturally spring up in the human heart, but which seem so long to have languished in the breasts of the inhabitants of India.” Dr. Francis Buchanan, who was selected by Marquis Wel- lesley, governor-general of India, to ascertain the state of arts, agriculture, religion, &c. in different parts of Hindostan, at the commencement of the nineteenth century, says, “The Smartal brahmins allow of no pardon for eating in company with persons of another caste, or of food dressed by their impure hands. In a religious quarrel, the victorious party caused the other brahmins, on account of their obstinacy, to be ground to death in oil-mills. ‘[o those who refuse to acknowledge the doctrines peculiar to their own sect, no men can be more intolerant nor violent than the brahmins.” This benevolent writer confirms all that has been said of the humiliating and cruel treatment of the Sudra caste by the brahmins; and I fear this assertion of Dr. Claudius Buchanan is but too justly founded: ‘The Hindoos are destitute of those prin- ciples of honesty, truth, and justice, which respond to the spirit of British administration, and have not a disposition which is accord- ant with the tenor of Christian principles.” I shall close this unpleasant part of the subject with an extract from the Hindoo Pantheon, by Major Moor, a most valuable acquisition to oriental literature. ‘* However difficult it may be for an English reader to believe the hitherto unrecorded story of 310 ihe flesh-abhorring Hindoos, not only do other castes of the Hin- doos, but even the brahmins themselves, eat flesh; and one sect, at least, eat human flesh. ‘They do not kill human subjects to eat, but they eat such as they find about the Ganges and other rivers ; and near Benares, they are not unusually seen floating down the river on a corpse, and feeding upon its flesh; and the human brain is judged by these epicurean cannibals to be the most deli- cious morsel of their unsocial banquet. They are called Parama- hansa, and are by no means a low despicable tribe; but, on the contrary, are esteemed, at any rate by themselves, a very high one. Whether the exaltation be legitimate, or assumed by individuals, in consequence of penance, or holy and sanctified acts, I am not prepared to state, but I believe the latter; as I have known other instances where individuals of differing sects, by persevering in extraordinary piety, or penance, have been deemed incapable of sip.” The same humane writer fully proves the prodigality of the Hindoos in human destruction. Besides the self-immolation of widows, those of ali ranks in religion and life, are in the habit of carrying their aged and diseased parents and friends to the Ganges, or some other holy stream, to perish by hunger, weather, or alli- gators. ‘* Mothers, incredible as it may seem, revolt not, as the reader must do when he first hears it, at throwing their infants into the sea, or river, to be eaten alive by alligators and sharks. Whole tribes were in the habit of destroying, with but few excep- tions, all their female children, until they were reclaimed and re- formed by the personal influence and persuasion of Mr. Duncan, governor of Bombay. Human victims were formerly immolated OT] at the shrine of offended or avenging deities; and wellauthentk cated anecdotes might easily be collected to a considerable extent, of the sanguinary propensity of this people, such as would startle those who have imbibed ceriain opinions from the relations of travellers, on the character and habits of the ‘ abstinent and blood-abhorring Hindoos; and of the brahmins, with souls unspot- ted as the robes they wear.” @ I will add no more on the subject of Hindoo depravity ; nor, in contrasting it with Christianity, shall I speak of that blessed Catholicon on a limited scale, but place it on the broad basis of divine and human love; its grand objects being to reconcile fallen man to his offended Creator, through the mediation of a Redeemer; and by ennobling his views, enable him to sustain the glorious character of a candidate for eternity; that while passing through the probationary period of time, he may make a proper estimate between the transitory nature of earthly enjoyments, and the de- lights which await the virtuous in regions of bliss, without satiety, and without end. In such an estimate, engrafted on the principle of faith, hope, and charity, how is the soul raised above sublunary pursuits! how degraded is vice, however gilded by wealth, or sanc- tioned by fashion; now triumphant is virtue, however forsaken or obscure! Animated by such a prospect, how trifling are the vani- ties of lime, compared with the Christian’s everlasting inheritance! To the young and thoughtless, in the morning of life, when the roses of health bloom, and pleasure presents her enticing cup, these may appear unimportant observations; but when the sha- dows lengthen, the flowers fade, and the mellifluous beverage is 312 exhausted; we see the value of religion, and estimate the wisdom of those who purchase that pearl of price; whose merchandize is better than silver, and the gain thereof than fine gold! Then shall we, like the noble youth who beheld the closing scene of Addison, “see in what peace a Christian can die!” At that solemn hour, when the fascinations of pleasure, wealth, and power cease, when the drama of life draws to a close, and all ils phantoms retire, then shall we experience the excellence of reli- gion, and enjoy that heavenly peace, that divine consolation, which no power on earth can give, nor take away; proceeding from Him who has promised never to leave us nor forsake us; from Him who loved us unto death; and, before he drank his own bitter cup, promised to send a Comforter to his disciples, not only then, but in all future periods of the world. ‘This is neither an imaginary representation nor the language of enthusiasm: these divine consolauons have been experienced amid the arduous trials of life, and enjoyed at the awful hour of death by Bacon, Locke, Newton, Boerhaave, Pascal, Hale, Boyle, Lyttelton, and many of the most dignified characters in history; nor have they shone less conspicuous in female life. They sup- ported Jane, queen of Navarre, the second Mary of England, the ladies Grey and Russell, in their trying dispensations; and all the eminently pious women in British biography, have felt their be- nign influence, from the imperial throne to the peasant’s cottage! Shall not such characters be opposed to those Hindoo females, who trom educational tenets and custom of caste, have been taught that no sacrifice is allowed to women, apart from their husbands ; no religious rite, no fasting; as far only as a wife honours her hus- 313 oa band, so far is she exalted in heaven: and that no other effectual duty is known for virtuous women, after the death of their lords, than to cast themselves into the fire. This is enjoined to the higher uibes; among the lower castes the women are included in all the indignities offered to the men, respecting whom the Institutes of Menu declare, that no Chandala nor Swampaca shall live in a town, nor have any wealth besides dogs and asses; that their transactions are to be confined to themselves, and their marriages only between equals; that no man who regards his duty, religious and civil, is to hold any intercourse with them; and that whoever is born a Sopaca is a sinful wretch, who lives by punishing crimi- nals, and is ever despised by the virtuous.—Shall a law-giver who issues such cruel edicts, or his priests and ministers who enforce them, be compared with the Founder of that religion which says, Thou shalt love the Lorp thy Gop with all thy heart, and with all thy soul; thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself; and whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them? Such being the laws and established usages of the Hindoos, of what signification are the absorptions, reveries, and mystical inter- course which the religious brahmins and ¢wce-born men, are sup- posed to hold with the Deity? Admitting that some of those’ devotees, soaring beyond idol-worship, and even above the adora- tion of the Hindoo ‘Triad, Brahma, Visnoo, and Seeva, (in the attri- butes of creator, preserver, and destroyer) are by solemn meditation permitted to hold communion with the great mysterious spirit Om, or Aum; that name, which, according to those best versed in the Hindoo theology, is declared to be so sacred, that to hear it ut- VOle LV: 25 314 tered by one of an inferior caste is dreadful to the ear of a brah- min; and Major Moor mentions that an English gentleman who had the letters and the sound of the Gayatri, something similar to the above, and who, without knowing the result, began to recite it audibly in the presence of a pious pundit, the astonished brah- min stopped his ears, and hastened terrified from his presence. Allowing therefore this spiritual worship, and these sublime con- ceptions, to the brahmins, which is every thing that can be ex- pected, how few among thirty millions of Hindoos are admitted to this high privilege! how few, comparatively, even worship the triad deity, to whom the Supreme Being is supposed te have dele- gated his power, from being himself removed above all concern for his creatures! Julius Cesar assigns it as a reason why the ancient druids would not allow their laws to be committed to writing, that their mysteries might not be rendered common to the vulgar, and profaned by them. ‘The same pride and uncharitable- ness, pervading the institutes of Menu, enjoins that “ if a Suder reads the Vedas to either of the other three castes, or listens to them, heated oil, wax, and melted tin, shall be poured into his ears, and the orifice stopped up; and that if a Suder gets the scriptures by heart, he shall be put to death.” How different is this rejection from the gracious invitation by the evangelical prophet: “ Ho! every one that thirsteth, come ye to the waters; and he that hath no money, come buy and eat; yea, come, buy wine and milk, without money and without price! Incline your ear, and come unto me; hear, and your soul shall live!” How opposite is this cruel distinction of the brahmins, to these gentle words of the benevolent Saviour: “ Come unto me, 315 all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest! Blessed are ye poor, for yours is the kingdom of heaven!” From the preceding passages it clearly appears, that a large part of the Hindoos are not only kept in ignorance, but are abso- lutely compelled to idol worship, and the darkness of paganism. It is probable I exalt them too highly, when I say it places the Hindoos in the condition of the Greeks and Romans, at that period when the Sun of Righteousness arose with healing on his wings, to dispel the darkness in which those elegant nations were enveloped; to whom the truths of Christianity were commanded to be preached, that they might turn from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God! Instead of worshipping Jupi- ter, Minerva, and Diana, they were to adore the great Jehovah; the balmy comforts of the gospel were to reach their hearts; by a living faith in the merits and mediation of a crucified Redeemer, they were to enjoy a holy intercourse with the greatest and best of beings, and to be at length admitted to his beatific presence, where alone there is fulness of joy, and at whose right hand there is pleasure for evermore! Sir William Jones has been frequentiy mentioned in these me- moirs with the admiration, esteem, and respect due te his memory. I must here introduce him in another point of view, and express his sentiments on the conversion of the Hindoos, and the other subjects which form the basis of this conclusive chapter. They will be given chiefly in his own words, or those of Lord Teign- mouth, his most excellent biographer; whose opinion on these sublime and interesting truths were so congenial to his own exalted 316 mind, and whose words I now use in saying [ shall not apologize for these extracts, nor for the reflections to which they naturally lead. Sir William Jones is a host on the present occasion; as such I take the liberty of bringing him forward, without discrimi- nating which are immediately his own sentiments, or which are the words of his noble commentator. ‘The names of Sir William Jones and Lord Teignmouth should not be separated ; nor could I hold myself excusable did I not call in the aid of such champions, and shield myself under their panoply. It was a remark of Sir Wilham Jones, that if life were not too short for the complete discharge of all our respective duties, public and private, and for the acquisition even of necessary knowledge in any degree of perfection, with how much pleasure and improve- ment might a great part of it be spent in admiring the beauties of this wonderful orb, and contemplating the nature of man in all its varieies.— But his thoughts and attention were not confined to the perishable concerns of this world only ; and what was the subject of his meditations in health, was more forcibly impressed upon his mind during illness. He knew the duty of resignation to the will of his Maker, and of dependance on the meiits of a Re- deemer. “If we sometimes suffer the humiliation of seeing great talents and extensive erudition prostituted to infidelity, and employed in propagating misery, by endeavouring to subvert the basis of our temporal and eternal welfare, we cannot but feel a more than com- mon gratification at the salutary union of true genius and piety. Learning, that wantons in irreligion, may, like the Sirius of Homer, flash its strong light upon us; but though brillant, it is baneful ; 317 and while it dazzles, makes us tremble for our safety. Science therefore, without piely, whatever admiration it may excite, will never be entitled to an equal degree of respect and esieem, with the humble knowledge which makes us wise unto salvation. The belief of Sir Wiliam Jones in revelation, is openly and distinctively deciared in his works; but the unostentatious effusions of seques- tered adoration, while they prove the sincerity of his conviction, give an additional weight to his avowed opinions. “ It would be unnecessary to adduce proofs in support of this assertion; but the beauty and piety of his prayers and supplica- tions evince such solemn awe and _ purity of soul as cannot easily be exceeded. The following sublime address to the Deity is re- luctantly curtailed. “¢ Kternal and incomprehensible Minp! who, by thy boundless power, before time began, createdst innumerable worlds for thy glory, and innumerable orders of beings for their happiness, which thy infinite goodness prompted thee to desire, and thy infinite wisdom enabled thee to know! We, thy creatures, vanish into nothing before thy supreme Majesty; we hourly feel our weak- ness; we daily bewail our vices; we continually acknowledge our folly:—Thee only we adore with awful veneration; thee we thank with the most fervent zeal; thee we praise with astonishment and rapture:—to thy power we humbly submit; of thy goodness we devoutly implore protection; on thy wisdom we firmly and cheer- fully rely.—Impute not our doubts to indifference, nor our slow- ness of belief to hardness of heart; but be indulgent to our imper- fect nature, and supply our imperfections by thy heavenly favour. Suffer not, we anxiously pray, suffer not oppression to prevail over 318 innocence, nor the might of the avenger over the weakness of the just. Whenever we address thee in our retirement from the vani- ties of the world, if our prayers are foolish, pity us; if presump- tuous, pardon us; if acceptable to thee, grant them, all-powerful Gop! grant them. And as with our living voice, and with our dying lips, we will express our submission to thy decrees, adore thy providence, and bless thy dispensations, so in all future states, to which we reverently hope thy goodness will raise us, grant that we may continue praising, admiring, venerating, worshipping thee more and more, through worlds without number, and ages without end!” CoMPOsED ON WAKING AT SEA, IN n1S VoyaGE To INDIa. 6c Graciously accept our thanks, thou Giver of all good, for having preserved us another night, and bestowed on us another day. O grant that on this day we may meditate on thy law with joyful veneration, and keep it in all our actions with firm obedience.” CoMPOoSED IN SICKNESS, IN INDIA. “ O thou Bestower of all good! if it please thee to continue my easy tasks in this life, grant me strength to perform them as a faithful servant. But if thy wisdom hath willed to end them by this thy visitation, admit me, not weighing my unworthiness, but through thy mercy declared in Christ, into thy heavenly mansions ; that I may continually advance in happiness, by advancing in true knowledge and awful love of thee. ‘Thy will be done! ” 319 WRITTEN AT CRISHNAGRAGUR, IN 1786. «« As meadows parch’d, brown groves, and withering flowers, Imbibe the sparkling dew, and genial showers, As chill dark air inhales the morning beam, As thirsty harts enjoy the gelid stream, Thus to man’s grateful soul from Heaven descend The mercies of his Father, Lord, and Friend !” ‘In matters of eternal concern, the authority of the highest human opinions has no claim to be admitted as a ground of belief, but it may with the strictest propriety be opposed to that of men of inferior learning and penetration: and, whilst the pious derive satisfaction from the perusal of sentiments according with their own, those who doubt or disbelieve, should be induced to weigh with candour and impartiality arguments which have produced cenviction in the minds of the best, the wisest, and most learned of mankind. ** Among such as have professed a steady belief in the doc- tines of Christianity, where shall greater names be found than those of Bacon and Newton? Of the former, and of Locke, it may be observed, that they were both innovators in science: dis- daining to follow the sages of antiquity through the beaten paths of error, they broke through prejudices which had long obstructed the progress of sound knowledge, and laid the foundation of science on solid ground; whilst the genius of Newton carried him eztra flammantia mania mundi. ‘These men, to their great praise, and we may hope to their eternal happiness, devoted much of their time to the study .of the scriptures. Ifthe evidence of revelation had 520 been weak, who were better qualified to expose its unsoundness ? if our national faith were a mere fable, a political superstition, why were minds which boldly destroyed prejudices in science, blind to those in religion? They read, examined, weighed, and. believed; and the same vigorous intellect that dispersed the mists which con- cealed the temple of human knowledge, was itself illuminated with the radiant truths of divine revelation. “ Such authorities, and let me now add to them the name of Sir William Jones, are deservedly entitled to great weight. Let those who superciliously reject them, compare their intellectual powers, their scientific attainments and vigour of application, with those of the men whom I have named: the comparison may per- haps lead them to suspect, that their incredulity (to adopt the idea of a profound scholar) may be the result of a little smattering in learning, and great self-conceit; and that by harder study, and a humbled mind, they may regain the religion which they have left. —The investigation and the propagation of truth, as Sir William Jones has himself declared, in the following elegant couplets, was the fixed object of his whole life. ‘© Before thy mystic altar, heavenly Truth, I kneel in manhood, as I knelt in youth : Thus let me kneel, till this dull form decay, And life’s last shade be brighten’d by thy ray : Then shall my soul, now lost in clouds below, Soar without bound, without consuming glow.” I shall conclude these quotations with the remark of Lord Teignmouth, that the friends of religion, who know the value of the “ sure and certain hopes” which it inspires, will remark with 32] satisfaction, the pious sentiments expressed by Sir William Jones a few months only before his own death. They will recollect the determination which he formed ia youth, to examine with atten- lion the evidence of our holy religion, and will rejoice to find un= prejudiced inquiry terminating, as might be expected, in a rational conviction of its truth and divine authority. Of all modern writers on the subject of Hindoo conversion, I confess myself to be most pleased with the mildness, liberality, and moderation of Lord Valentia. Good sense, nice discrimina- tion, and a knowledge of the Anglo-Indian character, as well as some acquaintance with the prejudices of the Hindocs, are evident to every man who has spent a few years in India. On this sub- ject we must divest ourselves of partiality, and view man as he is, No one can more admire the British character in India than my- self. ‘The benevolent and manly virtues which so distinguish it, made an early impression upon my mind, and never can be eradi- cated. I have taken every seasonable opportunity to impress my readers with a just sense of these amiable characteristics ; not from after-thought, and subsequent recollection, but from letters written at the moment— «* Warm from the heart, and true to all its fires!” alive to every feeling of generosity, philanthropy, and benevolence. I shall not insert the whole of Lord Valentia’s opinion on this interesting subject, but some of his remarks are so truly just, and at this eventful period so peculiarly interesting, that they must not be withheld from those who may not have perused his Lord- ship’s late publication. Such sentiments I would rather convey in the language of the noble writer than my own. VOL. IV. aT 322 «Tt will hardly be believed, that in the splendid city of Cal- cutta, the head of a mighty Christian empire, there is only one church of the establishment of the mother-country, and that by no means conspicuous either for size or ornament. It is also remark- able, that all British India does not afford one episcopal sec, while that advantage has been granted to the province of Canada; yet it is certain that from the remoteness of the country, and_ the peculiar temptations to which the freedom of manners exposes the clergy, immediate episcopal superintendance can no where be more requisite. From the want of this it is painful to observe, that the characters of too many of that order, are by no means credit- able to the doctrines they profess; which, together with the unedi- fying contests that prevail among them even in the pulpit, tend to lower the religion and its followers, in the eyes of the natives of , every description. If there be any plan for conciliating the minds of the natives to Christianity, it is so manifestly essential it should appear to them in a respectable form at the seat of government, that I presume all parties will allow that the first step should be to place it there upon a proper footing. Since my return to Eng- land I find that an episcopal establishment fer India, upon a very large scale, has been publicly recommended by the Rev. Dr. Buchanan. Were its expediency in other respects agreed upon, I fear the present state of the revenue in that country would render such a serious addition to the expenditure unjustifiable; but the maintenance of one bishop could not reasonably be objected to; for, with a revenue of eleven millions, it becomes a duty to appro- priate a part to religious purposes, and not a mere consideration of eligibility. 323 “« In every view, political as well as religious, it is highly desir- able that men of liberal education and exemplary piety should be employed; who, by their manners, would improve the tone of society in which they lived; and by the sacredness of their charac- ter operate as a check on the tendency to licentiousness that too frequently prevails. “‘[he splendor of episcopal worship should be maintained in India in the highest degree our church allows. On the natives, accustomed to ceremonial pomp, and greatly swayed by external appearances, it would impress that respect for our religion, of which, I am sorry to say, they are chiefly by our neglect of it at present destitute. The natural effect of which has been to excite a doubt in the minds of the Hindoo of our own belief in that faith we are So anxious to press upon him. “The native inhabitants may, indeed, from the sight of one solitary church, believe that we have a national religion, but I know of nothing that can give this information to the rest of our eastern subjects. Whilst the Mussulman conquerors of India have established mosques in every town of their dominions, the traveller, after quitting Calcutta, must seek in vain for any such mark of the religion of their successors.” My opinions do not entirely coincide with those of Lord Valentia respecting the insurmountable difficulty, or rather the impossibility, of converting the brahmins and higher orders of Hin- doos, as is evident throughout these volumes; the cause of my differing arises not only from my own observation in India, but from what we know is now actually taking place in favour of Christianity among the brahmins themselves. I acknowledge there 324 is too much truth in his Lordship’s remark, that although the Hindoos have adopted from us various improvements in their ma- nufactures of saltpetre, opium, and indigo, and have made rapid advances in the knowledge of ship-building, practical mathema- lics, and navigation, yet none of these acquiremenis have inter- fered with their religious prejudices. The instant these are touched, they fly off from all approximation to their masters, and an end is put to further advancement. Nothing is therefore more to be avoided than alarming their jealousy on this head, and exciting the suspicion that government means, in any manner, to interfere in the business of proselyting. ‘The brahmins are a very powerful body; they are both an hereditary nobility and a reigning hierar- chy; looked up to with the highest veneration by the inferior castes, and possessed of the most distinguishing privileges, they will consequently oppose with their whole influence any attempt to subvert that system upon which all their superiority depends. ‘They have already taken alarm at the proceedings of the mission- aries in Bengal, and other parts; and, if driven to extremities, will doubtless excite a formidable disaffection to our government among the natives. On the contrary, the former wise policy of treating them with respect, and giving a full toleration to their supersti- tions, was often attended with the happy effect of making them the instrument of enforcing useful regulations in the country ; for they have never scrupled, when required, giving a sanction to the orders of government to suppress hurtful practices, as in the case of the sacrifice of children at Sorgur, and in many other instances. We should also be aware that, although the comparison between the Mussulman intolerance and our contrary spirit, was so much 325 in our favour as to have had a powerful efficacy in attaching them to the British government, knowing that they had only a choice of masters; yet were this difference of policy taken away, their ha- bits and manners, which are more congenial to those of the Mus- sulmans, would probably induce them to prefer their government to ours. After a very candid and fair statement of the difficulty in con- verting the Hindoos, his Lordship draws the following satisfactory conclusion on this important subject. « Upon the whole, I am fully persuaded that the first step to be taken is that of rendering our own religion respectable in the eyes of our Indian subjects, by an establishment of greater splen- dor and dignity; and especially by a better choice and more vigilant inspection of the regular clergy; and that government should studiously avoid interesting itself in the conversion of the natives, since it 1s impossible that they should not connect in their minds the zeal of proselyting, exerted by those in power, with a plan of coercion and intolerance. If placing in the hands of the Hindoos translauions of the scriptures into the languages of the country, will not induce them to make unfavourable comparisons between our lives and our doctrines, and consequently expose us io contempt, no objection can be made to such a dissemination of the principles of true religion. To its silent operation the cause of Christianity should be left, and who will not rejoice at its success ?” It must be acknowledged by all, who know how much religion intermingles with the general system of the Hindoos, and pervades 26 co the minutest parts of their domestic economy, that the difficulty of converting a man of high caste to Christianity is very great. Such an one must, in every sense, literally fulfil our Saviour’s words; he must leave father and mother, brethren and sisters, wife and children, houses and lands, when he becomes his disciple ; this is the cross he must take up, the trial he must endure; he must be despised and rejected by his former associates, an outcast from his family and friends. The sacrifice, though great, is tran- sient; the recompence glorious and everlasting. Such sacrifices have been made, and are now greatly increasing. Many brah- mins of distinction, who had not previously lost their caste, but on the contrary were looked up to with veneration and love, have em- braced Christiamty. ‘The annals of the pious Swartz, the anecdotes of Dr. Claudius Buchanan, and the labours of many zealous and prudent ministers in the Danish mission, prove this assertion. See ANANDA, a learned and respectable brahmin, now become an eminent Christian convert, translating the New Testament into the Telinga dialect! Behold SarrrenapeNn, a Hindoo disciple of Swartz, preaching the gospel in the language of Tamul! Sasar, the Arabian, transporting the evangelical books to the gates of Mecca, and planting Christianity among the tribes of Yernen: while Mrrza promulgates celestial truth throughout the extensive regions of Persia! When we contemplate so many Syriac churches in T'ravencore, which have existed more than a thousand years, under a regular establishment, unaided by European hierarchies, and encompassed by idolatrous nations; when we advert to the patronage given to consistent missionaries by the rajah of Mysore, 327 and other Hindoo sovereigns, we cannot any longer suppose the conversion of the Hindoos impossible. | I have hitherto confined myself to human means, but what are all subordinate agents, compared with the last command of the ereat founder of Christianity? “ Go ye, and teach all nations; baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you; and, lo! I am with you always, even unto the end of the world!” If the compassionate Redeemer, who gave this command, and promised to continue with his future teachers, shall bless the present endeavour, if the Lord gives the word, and the Spirit of Truth influences the company of preachers, no earthly power can withstand the heavenly mission; no prince of darkness, no apostatizing emperor, no spiritual wickedness in high-places, can prevail against it. Ifthe Destrr oF att Na- TIONS is once more to appear in the east, if now is the appointed time, the wership of Boodha shall cease, the shrines of Brahma be forsaken, and the idols of India fall to the ground, as did those of Greece and Rome in the apostolic age! I cannot enter upon mathematical demonstrations or metaphy- sical discussions on the tenets adopted by different Christian churches. ‘There is great beauty and simplicity in the expression of a royal teacher, who well knew the truth of his assertion, “When ‘Tuy Worp goeth forth it giveth light and understanding io the simple.” That the poor and simple Hindoos, more than the wise and learned in the higher tribes, now engage my warmest attention, I candidly acknewledge. That the Sudra and Chandala, now deprived of all religious instruction, (by an artificial and cruel 328 degradation of caste) may be taught the plain and simple truths of Christianity, I earnestly plead. That there are higher attain- ments in its spiritual progress, is readily allowed; there is a conti- nual improvement in religious wisdom; but the apostle seems to limit that superior knowledge to a more perfect class, than he generally expected among the Corinthian converts: ‘ My preach- ing was not with enticing words of man’s wisdom, but in demon- stration of the spirit, and of power. Howbeit we speak wisdom among them that are perfect; yet not the wisdom of this world, nor of the princes of this world, that come to nought; but we speak the wisdom of Gop in a mystery ; even the hidden wisdom, which God ordained before the world unto our glory !” These mysteries will, in due time, be revealed ; and those in- conceivable things, which eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, will be communicated to the pious heart properly prepared for their re- cepuon. Those spiritual joys are not the present object, but that millions of British subjects do not share in the common blessings of life enjoyed by the Negroes and Hottentots of Africa, and are deprived of every religious pleasure, is evident in the Pariahs and Chandalas, so numerously dispersed in every part of Hindostan ; for thezr temporal and eternal happiness I become an advocate ! I know the pride and arrogance of the brahmins must and will militate against every attempt for their liberation: ‘“ Procul, O! procul, este profani!” has always been an exclamation among a certain description of people, from Virgil to the present day : ‘¢ Stand off! for I am holier than thou,” is no where more distinctly believed, nor more rigidly practised, than among the brahmins. Much has been said respecting compelling the Hindoos to relin- 329 quish the privileges of caste, and embrace a religion which puts all men upon a level. In the first place, it is to be hoped that no compulsion will ever be allowed in the system of their conversion ; and in the next, although it be admitted that Christianity in one sense does reduce the whole human race to the same standard, yet in every other, the divine and moral precepts of the gospel enjoin the Christian, in all situations, to give tribute to whom tribute is due, custom to whom custom, fear to whom fear, honour to whom honour. Even regarding the distinctions of meat and drink, the ~ keeping of particular days, and similar non-essentials in religion, nothing can be more liberal or gentle than the admonition of the great apostle to the Gentiles: ‘* Him that is weak in the faith re- ceive ye, but not to doubtful disputations: for one believeth that he may eat all things; another who is weak, eateth herbs. Let not him that eateth despise him that eateth not; and let not him which eateth not judge him that eateth; for God hath received him. One man esteemeth one day above another; another es- teemeth every day alike: let every one be fully persuaded in his own mind. Let us not therefore judge one another any more: for I know, and am persuaded by the Lord Jesus, that there is nothing unclean of itself; but to him that esteemeth any thing to be un- clean, to him it is unclean. Let us, therefore, follow after the things which make for peace, and things wherewith one may edify another. For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink, but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost!” On a fair comparison then, between the Christian and the Hin- doo religion, what candid mind can hesitate to pronounce in favour of the former? ‘The religion of Htm, who saith “ Look unto me, VOL, IV. 2U 330 and be saved, all ye ends of the earth!” O! what an ample field is here opened for holy meditation and solemn musing! for pious resolves and holy energies, which are not confined to the brahmi- nical groves, nor the cloisters of a monastery ; but are to be found in the heart of every real Christian, who knows that his body is the temple of the Holy Spirit; and that, assisted by divine grace, it is in his power, from that indwelling principle, to perform the relative duties of society, to enjoy the innocent pleasures of life, and at the same time to find himself, at solemn seasons, exalted above this fading scene, in celestial intercourse with his Creator, Redeemer, and Sanctifier! Under such a view, shall it any longer be said that the Hin- doos, who are in a state of spiritual darkness, and practise crimes of the most atrocious nature, do not need the blessings of Christi- anity? or that their moral and religious codes, even if accompanied by their enjoined virtues, place them above those nations to whom the apostles were immediately sent? Are the inactive brahmins, the idle yogees, the oppressive duans, and cruel zemindars, supe- rior to the active minister of the Ethiopian queen, to whom an evangelist was commissioned to explain the prophecies, and to baptize in the name of that Saviour whom he wished to know and love? Are they coequal with Cornelius of Caesarea, whose prayers and alms ascended as a memorial before God; whose household was composed of good men, and on whom devout soldiers waited continually? In the opinion of modern unbelievers, such a cha- racter needed no conversion; he stood firm on a rock, surrounded by his virtues. But we must not be governed by man’s opinion, the Almighty beheld the Roman centurion in a different light, and 331 miraculously sent a messenger to teach him a better way ; to pro- claim the remission of sins through that name alone whereby we can be saved. There could not be a more zealous worshipper of God than Saul of ‘Tarsus, under a dispensation which came from heaven, by signs and wonders, and a combination of every thing to render it sublime and awful; yet in his memorable journey to Damascus, the Redeemer of man, having then fulfilled the law, introduced a new dispensation, and ascended into heaven, appeared in a won- derful manner to this zealous champion for Judaism. While he was breathing out threatenings and slaughter against the Christian church, the great Head of that church suddenly arrested him in his career, and sent him, as a chosen vessel, to bear his name before the Gentiles, and to preach his gospel to kings and people; espe- cially to the polished nations of Greece and Rome, whose philoso- phers believed in the unity of God as much as the absorbed brah- min, or twice-born man, among their devotees; but where the mass of the people were, like the Hindoos, given up to polytheism, idol- atry, and pagan darkness. ; If we place the superior brahmins on an equality with the good Cornelius, more cannot be expected; yet Cornelius was to be taught a better way. And it is granting, perhaps, more than is required, to allow the Hindoos at large to be in the same condi- tion as the Jews, “ to whom appertained the adoption, the glory, the covenant, the giving of the law, the service of the sanctuary, and of whom as concerning the flesh Christ came, who is Gop over all, blessed for evermore!” Yet, after all this superiority over every other nation, the apostle most ardently prays for Israel, that 332 they might be saved by the gospel of Christ ; because, although they had a zeal of God, it was not according to knowledge: and then in the true catholic spirit of that gospel he was so peculiarly selected to preach to the Gentiles, he declares that whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved. This is fol- lowed by those questions on which we must now lay the great stress of this argument: “ How shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard? How shall they hear without a preacher? And how shall they preach except they be sent? as it is written, How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gos- pel of peace!” St. Paul, the learned disciple of Gamaliel, was the apostle chosen to spread those divine truths among the heathen, and was, by high authority, ordained to be the preacher to the gentiles. In obedience to the heavenly mandate, he travelled among the Greeks and Romans, and won over, by the consoling truths of the gospel, thousands of all denominations, from the imperial palace of Nero, to Lydia of Thyatira, and the jailor at Philippi. At Athens, then the most refined and elegant city in the world, the Stoic and Epi- curean philosophers brought him unto the Areopagus; where, pub- licly condemning their ignorance and superstition, he says, on beholding their devotions, he had found an altar erected to the UNKNOWN Gop! “ Him therefore, whom they ignorantly worshipped, he preached unto them; the Gop who made _ the world, and all things therein; who is Lord of heaven and earth, and dwelleth not in temples made with hands, neither is worshipped with men’s hands, as though he needed any thing; 333 seeing he giveth to all life, and breath, and all things; and hath made of one blood all nations of men, and hathdetermined the times, and the bounds’ of their habitation: that they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after him, and find him; though he be not far from every one of us; for in him we live, and move, and have our being; as certain also of your own poets have said, for we are also his offspring. Forasmuch then as we are the offspring of God, we ought not to think that the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art, and man’s de- vice. And the times of this ignerance God winked at; but now commandeth all men every where to repent; because he hath ap- pointed a day, in the which he will judge the world in righteous- ness by him who he hath ordained; whereof he hath given assur- ance unto all men, in that he raised him from the dead.” _ Had a man the power of Demosthenes, or the eloquence of Tully, what could he say more than the apostle preached in that short dis- course before the wisest men of Greece? It is equally applicable to the brahmins, and all their deluded followers: for we must not be guided by the opinion of certain modern philosophers, or the super- ficial observers of local manners and customs in foreign countries ; but we must repair to the unerring standard of truth; there we shall see in what these applauded brahmins are deficient: and not them only, but their advocates of every description, who, in a christian country, set up the oriental standard of holiness. We shall there also see tie situation of Voltaire and his disciples in the eyes of a pure and holy God! for, without REDEEMING LOVE, and the sanctifying influence of the Holy Spirit, what is man? What he is by nature we know from the lives and conduct of the 334 human race, throughout the annals of time. We behold our first ancestor fallen from innocence into a labyrinth of woe, living to see one of his children murder the other. From tbat unhappy commencement the page of history affords every variety of cha- racter. Sailing down the stream of time, we view his posterity, from Nimrod to the Macedonian hero, destroying their fellow- creatures, and sometimes weeping because there were no more worlds to conquer; from Alexander to Cesar, to Charles of Swe- den, and to the present eventful period, we behold the conquerors of the earth pursuing the same career, to end in the same disap- pointment! In the revolving ages of near six thousand years, if we except the wise and virtuous few, of whatever rank in life, or under whatever religious dispensation; as especially those, who, like holy Enoch, walked with Gop, and were renewed in the spirit of their minds, what a picture do we behold! ¢« Sight so deform, what heart of rock could long Dry-eyed behold? Adam could not, but wept, Though not of woman born: compassion quell’d His best of man; and gave him up to tears.” Mitton. I cannot suppose the advocates for Hinduism intend to exalt their favourites above the nations of antiquity. If this humble essay is insufficient to prove their inferiority, many intelligent writ- ers have established the fact; nor can it be deemed irrelevant to produce a few incontrovertible instances from ancient. history on this important subject. They are the sentiments of heathens, whose doctrine and practice exalt them in the scale of piety and virtue far beyond many who are called Christians in the present day. Xenophon thus records the solemn counsel of Socrates to Aris- 335 todemus, who doubted of a Providence, and even of a Deity. “O Aristodemus, apply yourself sincerely to worship Gop; he will enlighten you, and then all your doubts will be removed.” This divine philosopher, after having drank the deadly poison decreed by unjust judges, in the memorable discourse with his disciples, asserts, ‘ that the soul which cannot die, merits all the moral and intellectual improvements which we can possibly give it. A spirit formed to live for ever, should be making continual advances in virtue and wisdom. ‘T’oa well cultivated mind, the body is no more than a temporary prison. At death, such a soul is conducted by its invisible guardian to the heights of empyrean felicity, where it becomes a fellow-commoner with the wise and good of all ages.” How noble is the sentiment of Plato, a disciple worthy of Socrates, who placed the sovereign good in a resemblance to the Divine Nature, which can flow from Gop alone! * As nothing is like the sun, but by the solar influences; so nothing can resemble 1? Gop, but by an emanation of divine light into the soul These sublime sentiments of the Grecian philosophers were confirmed by Seneca, one of the brightest ornaments of ancient Rome: “ No man is good without Gop; he dwelleth in every good man. If thou seest a man fearless in the midst of dangers, untainted by riches, happy in adversity, calm in the tempest, looking down as from an eminence on all things sublunary,—dost thou not admire him? Sayest thou not, Virtue is of all things the most great and noble; it is a divine power descended from above? There is a Holy Spirit residing in us, who watches and observes good and evil men, and will treat us after the same manner that we treat him.” Sen. Ep. 41. 336 How would such men, with Aristotle, Cicero, and the other worthies of antiquity, have estimated the gospel! What would have been the joy of Confucius, and many oriental teachers, had they been favoured with those divine revelations which are re- jected by modern deists! Shall there then be advocates for pagan- ism in a Christian nation, once sunk in greater barbarism than the Hindoos? a nation rescued by the blessing of Christianity from druidical slavery, from sacrificing her children on the unhallowed fires of their sanguinary deities, and all the darkness of idolatry; and restored to reason, to light, and immortality, by that gospel emphatically styled the Light of the Gentiles? Shall there be advocates for withholding the truth from distant regions, compos- ing so valuable a part of the British empire, from millions of fel- low-subjects who add so much to her comfort, wealth, and luxury; establishing an intercourse by which this “ Island of béiss,” this seat of commerce, maintains thousands of her industrious sons on foreign shores, and covers the ocean with her sails? Shall that nation, influenced by the noblest motives, emancipate the helpless Africans from bodily slavery, and liberally promote their moral civilization and religious improvement, and leave her Asiatic sub- jects, shrouded in pagan darkness, in bondage to their destructive powers, as some of their deities are truly named; shall she conceal from them the knowledge of Christianity, which is the very cause and support of her own happiness and glory? I shall, I am con- fident, be supported by the wise and good of every description, in my assertion that Great Britain, amidst the storms and convulsions which have humbled the continent of Europe, and degraded her princes, has been upheld by the arm of Omnipotence, and consi- 337 dered as a Zoar by virtuous foreigners; because she is a nation where the Christian religion is preserved; where for more than fifty years it shone the brightest jewel in the diadem of a beloved venerable monarch; and pervading every rank in society, adorns the palace of his nobles, and the cottage of his peasants ! I am aware of numerous exceptions to this delightful portrait. To their own master, such must individually stand or fail: from them the light of truth is not withheld; they have been enlisted under the banner of Christ, and baptized in his name, but allured by various temptations, and led astray by delusive suggestions, they have deserted the sacred standard, and given themselves up to a fading world. ‘To such persons it is hoped the hour of reflection will arrive, ere it be too late; and, awaking them from a fatal slumber to a sincere repentance, they may follow the example of a Rochester, a Gardiner, and other eminent converts, in walking worthy of their high and holy vocation. If this desirable change does not commence in their present state of existence, they must be left to Him who seeth not as man seeth, and has said, “ Judge not, that ye be not judged!” Tt will not be deemed uncharitable to suppose such persons have not a clear knowledge of Christianity; that they annex cer- tain speculative ideas, which do not appertain to its nature; and therefore, from not understanding its doctrines, they do not prac- tise its virtues. Under one delusion, they say it prohibits the pleasures and enjoyments of this world; discourages the love of fame and glory, and weakens the noblest energies of human action. Another fatal error induces them to set aside the justice, and trust all to the mercy of that God who has declared no un- VOL. IV. 2X 338 clean thing shall enter into his kingdom. Did they, like the noble Bereans, search the scriptures, and humbly meditate on the Word of God, they would find all the divine attributes to be in_ perfect harmony; they would know, by happy experience, that under the gospel dispensation, ‘* Mercy and Truth are met together, Righte- ousnes and Peace have kissed each other.” They would see that Christianity does not extinguish the love of fame, the noblest sub- lunary reward for patriotic virtue; but that it enables its volaries to soar beyond worldly honours, to transcendent glory, to a crown of glory, unfading, eternal, in the heavens! Here, the laurels of the victor, and the wreath of the patriot, often droop from the breath of slander, and wither by the blast of envy: nor, in their best estate, can they long encircle an earthly brow; but the crown which awaits the Christian hero, is celesual and everlasting! Neither does the Christian religion abolish the natural desires and propensities of the human heart, it only purifies the principle and defines their limits. It is no enemy to pleasure, but chastens and moderates its alluring tendencies. If an earthly parent delights to see his children happy, surely our heavenly Father is pleased to see that heart cheerful which he accepts as his sacrifice. “ My son, give me thy heart,” is the divine request. ‘The Israclitish mo- narch, in a state of penitence and humiliation, says, ‘ the sacrifice »” of God is a broken heart, and a contrite spirit ;” such must be the language of every sincere penitent, when he knows the conse- quence of sin, and beholds the loving-mercy of his offended Maker. But the Word of Truth, which cannot be divided, (nor like the Hindoo Sastras be mutilated for various purposes, suited to different castes) proves that God has given us all things richly 339 to enjoy. In this sublunary sphere there is a tranquil path, un- trod by the disciples of Epicurus, and little known to the philo- sophers of the Stoa, shaded by umbrageous trees, with lovely blossoms and delicious fruits. A perennial fountain refreshes the aspiring passion-flower, the blushing rose, and lowly lily; emblems of faith, hope, and charity, which adorn the borders, and perfume the atmosphere. The rose, it is true, is not always without a thorn; and the lily of the valley is sometimes crushed: but the passi flora alata soars aloft, clings to a firm support, and smiles in cerulean ether. This is that walk on which the Christian pilgrim may safely tread; that happy medium which Stoics and Epicureans missed in ancient times, and Carthusians and libertines equally mis- take in the present day; it is the path of piety and virtue, which led to the summum bonum of Plato and Socrates, and conducts the Christian to the throne of God and the Lamb! There we shall find stability and peace; in every deviation from it turbu- lence, fluctuation, and vanity ! O! how does the Christian character ennoble man! Like the sun, he rises to warm and enlighten all that come within the in- fluence of his rays; in imitation of his divine master, he goes about doing good; he knows that the end of the law is love, and while he contributes to the happiness of others, he secures it within his own bosom. But conscious that clouds and vapours often in- tercept the brightest beams, he endeavours to anticipate that bliss- ful empyrean, where there shall be a morning without clouds, a day without night, and the Sun of peace and felicity shall shine for ever! Such is the path which convinces us that the Christian has 340 joys with which a stranger intermeddleth not; that he has meat to eat which the world knows not of. To those who have not enjoyed the refined delight of love and friendship, how can they be described? to those who have not experienced the consolations of piety, in the sweet intercourse between the soul of man and _ his God, how can human language make them known ? When Christianity was first promulgated, the glory of the world had reached its acme. ‘The empires of Assyria, Persia, Greece, and Egypt, were annihilated ; Rome reigned triumphant; the na- tions obeyed her sway. The temple of Janus was shut, and the peaceful olive extended over the civilized world. Art and science flourished, and so superior was that era for human learning, that in the annals of literature it is eminently distinguished as the Au- gustan age ; yet, so transcendent were the blessings of the Gospel, that then the Saviour of the world was born, and the blessings of his kingdom dispensed; then the angelic choir proclaimed, ‘* Glory to God on high, on earth peace, good-will towards men;” then were those illustrious Romans, those enlightened nations, to be con- verted to Christianity, and become the disciples of the Messiah, in confirmation of the ancient prophecy, that the Gentiles should come to his light, and kings to the brightness of his rising. Pagan darkness was now to be dispelled, and their idols to be demolished: then was that spiritual kingdom to be established, in which there is one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one Gop and Father of all, who is above all and through all, and in all! Allowing, therefore, the religion and morality of the Hindoos to equal that of the Greeks and Romans at this memorable period, shall we deprive them of the divine truths and consolations which 341 were commanded to be preached to those enlightened people? Shall we keep our Asiatic brethren from the fold of that heavenly Shepherd who laid down his life for his sheep, and declared that he had other sheep, which were not of that fold; them also he must bring, and there should be one fold, under one shepherd ! This discussion has already far exceeded my intended limits, or it would be easy to produce examples from Eugenius the Ro- man pontiff, from the emperor Charles the Fifth, and many other sovereigns; from the cardinals Beaufort, Wolsey, Richelieu and Mazarine; and trom men in every distinguished situation, whose dying testimony bore witness to the vanity of their former pursuits. Solomon’s pathetic motto confirmed the vain regrets of these exalted characters at the termination of their career. ‘They had attained the summit of their ambition, but great was their disap- pointment and affecting their confessions at the last awful hour! Divine grace, and the influence of the Holy Spirit, can alone con- duct us safely through life, and support us al that solemn hour which every child of Adam must experience. Modern philosophy may deny the doctrine and despise the influence of this celestial Comforter; how different were the senuments of Seneca! To such philosophers, the noble Roman asks this important question, “ Quid aliud voces hunc, quam Deum, in corpore humano hospitantem&” “¢ What other canst thou think this internal monitor, than God dwelling in the body of man?” The wonderful and sublime subject of the sanctification and redemption of man calls forth all our admiration and all our love! How do the Avatars, or incarnations of the Hindoo deities, re- cede when we contemplate that awful mystery which even the 342 angels desire to look into, the INCARNATION OF THE Son oF Gop! who left the realms of bliss and glory to take upon him our nature, and to suffer death upon the cross for fallen man! ‘hese contemplations require a soul properly prepared. ‘Whe brahmins seem to have some idea of this kind in their pensive musings; and especially in the absorptions, or trances, of their twice-born men, this expression is singular, and on a former occa- sion an illustration has been attempted. Thus far at least it im- plies, that a man engrossed by this world, and devoted to its plea- sures, is not in a fit state for spiritual enjoyments; but we have higher authority for this assertion, a nobler motive for this delight- ful preparation. In his memorable conversation with Nicodemus, our Saviour says “ Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God!” 'The learned teacher of Israel expressing his surprise at such an assertion, was again assured, that ‘“ unless a man be born of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God! He that believeth on the Son of God hath everlasting life: he that believeth not, shall not see life; but the wrath of God abideth on him !” Let not an ardent desire for the conversion of the Hindoos be deemed a zeal without knowledge. ‘The end is great, noble, and eternal !—the means I do not enter upon. We have liberally in- troduced our arts and sciences, as far as they choose to adopt them; we have given them wise, just, and humane laws, assimilating as much as possible with their own manners and customs; we have taught them to estimate the blessings of liberty and the security of property. O let us also confer upon them - the blessings of TRUE RELIGION from the Revgexations of Gop! We know as much as is necessary of the Hindoo metempsy- chosis, the brahminical mysteries, and the sensual paradise of Mahomed; as also of the punishments which, in both systems, are denounced against those who are deemed unworthy to enjoy them. We may also, in some degree, judge of their influence in the practice both of Hindoos and Mahomedans; for “ by their fruits ye shall know them.” ‘They are sufficiently obvious through- out these memoirs. | have read what has been advanced against missions to the East; and remain unconvinced by any arguments yet adduced to prevent them; at the same time I most decidedly agree with those writers, that no compulsive means should be used to effect so desirable an end; on the contrary, no measures too mild, no persuasions too gentle, can be adopted for the Hindoo conversion. I candidly confess, although [ detest the immolation of female victims in the burning cave of death, and abhor the infanticides practised in Guzerat, with many other recited instances of brah- min cruelty; yet I view the innocent flowery sacrifice, the choral song, and the festive dance at the Hindoo temples, with an affec- tionate liberality, while the disciples of Brahma remain unen- lightened by the Sun of Righteousness: but I cannot oppose them, nor any other pagan rites, to the spiritual joys of Christianity! to those heavenly truths, which in prosperity are the delight and the shield of her votary, and in adversity, his support and consola- tion; which add a zest to his sweetest cup, and extract the worm- wood and gall from his bitterest draught; which adda lustre to the splendor of a palace, and cheer the dungeon’s gloom. When the Christian is forsaken by all other friends, he has access to 344 Him, whose ear is open to his supplication; to the friend of the friendless, and the avenger of the innocent: he goes to that hea- venly parent who refuseth not the prayer of the poor destitute, and despiseth not his desire. In the language of the mild and gentle Hannah, who had poured forth her soul in distress, he can join in her grateful hymn “ There is none holy as the Lord, nei- ther is there any rock like our Gop! The Lord killeth, and maketh alive; he bringeth down to the grave, and bringeth up: the Lord maketh poor and maketh rich; he keepeth the feet of his saints, and the wicked shall be silent in darkness; for the pillars of the earth are the Lord’s, and he hath set the world upon them !” Could Eh, the high-priest, who rebuked her for an imaginary fault, have formed more sublime conceptions, or clothed them in more exalted language; or can any composition by the most learned student exceed this beautiful prayer? It was, indeed, the prayer of an unlettered female; but that female was the child of God! The wisest and greatest monarch that ever swayed a sceptre, thus addresses the same Jehovah. “ O Lorp Gop of Israel! there is no God like thee, in the heaven, nor in the earth; who keepest covenant, and shewest mercy unto thy servants who walk before thee with all their hearts; have respect to the prayer of thy servant, and to his supplication! But will God in very deed dwell with men upon the earth? Behold, heaven and the heaven of heavens cannot contain thee! Thou wilt hear from heaven, even from thy dwelling-place, the prayer and supplica- tion of thy people!” I insert these beautiful effusions from two devoted servants of God, in different situations of life; because it has been thought J45 proper to introduce several sublime passages from the Hindoo scriptures into late publications. None can doubt of their sub- limity; nor of their pious and moral sentiments, clothed with all the beauty of oriental metaphor: but how few, among thirty or forty millions of Hindoos, contemplate the beauties of the Shasta, or practise the morality enjoined by the laws of Menu! ‘This obliges me to repeat an assertion from that code, formerly mentioned, that “a brahmin, whether learned or ignorant, is a powerful divi- nity; something transcendantly divine.” Such a being, inflated by pride and self-sufficiency, anticipates, no doubt, a glorious situation in the Hindoo metempsychosis; but what becomes of the poor Sudra, in another state of existence, who is not here allowed any share in these spiritual blessings; nor is a brahmin, by the same code, even permitted to give a Sudra temporal ad- vice. Dr. Francis Buchanan, in numerous instances, relates the - opinion of the lower castes in India, respecting a future state; from which we learn, that all their ideas of futurity are confused and conjectural, and that some believe in annihilation. In con- jectural confusion on this awful subject, the European unbcliever, with all his wisdom and philosophy, is perhaps nearly on a par with the unlettered Chandala. We know what the heathens of antiquity thought of death, from the verses addressed by the em- peror Hadrian to his departing soul: and we learn from other records, that the same monarch having asked Secundus what death was, received this memorable answer: ‘ Death is eternal sleep, the dissolution of the body, the rich man’s fear, the poor man’s wish, an uncertain journey!” The first words of Secundus, as most appropriate for the sad occasion, were placed over the VOL. IV. 2¥ 346 public cemeteries in France, during the reign of terror, infidelity, and atheism. I always read that affecting passage in Pliny’s letter to Cales- trius, on the death of Corellius, with renewed pleasure. But it is a pleasure mingled with deep concern. There is not a sentiment in it which I do not feel, from having experienced a similar de- privation. When the noble Roman sues to his friend for some un- common consolation, something he had never known nor read of, how do we wish he had been acquainted with one of those early martyrs in the Christian church, whom, as proconsul of Bythinia, he was then persecuting! The passage alluded to is much to my present purpose; it points out, in one of the most elegant, accomplished, and amiable characters of antiquity, his great desideratum in the hour of calamity, in that trying hour when all human aid is fruit- Jess. Here Pliny must utter his own feelings. “TI now reflect what a friend, what a man I am deprived of! He was sixty-seven years old when he died; a length of age suf- ficient for men of the most robust constitutions: I know it, he is released from perpetual torture: I know it, he left his relations, nay, he left the commonwealth, dearer to him than all his relations, flourishing and happy: this I know also. And yet I mourn his death, as if he had fallen in the flower of youth, and the full strength of his constitution: but to own to you my weakness; my sorrow is in a great measure occasioned upon my own account. I have lost, O! I have lost the witness, the guide, the master of my conduct. In short, to tell you what, in the first moments of my grief, I said to Calvisius, I fear I shall grow less circumspect than I have been. Administer, therefore, some comfort to me: O47 tell me not that he was old, that he was infirm, (they are circum- stances I have long known) but let it be some new, some uncom- mon consolation; something I have never heard nor read. All that I have already heard or read occurs to my memory; but that is not sufficient to overcome my sorrow!” I repeat, how do we wish this noble Roman had known one of those proscribed Christians he punished even to torture; not sparing the female sex, to extort confession of a crime, which, ac- cording to his own account, amounted only to an obstinate kind of superstition; in assembling to sing hymns to Curist as to a Gop; and binding themselves by an oath, not to be guilty of any wickedness; affirming that these charges, with a refusal to worship the Roman deities, and the image of the emperor Trajan, was the sum total of their fault, or of their error. The earl of Orrery pro- nounces Pliny to have been one of the best, and one of the greatest men, that any age has produced; second to none in virtue, equal to most in accomplishments; of high birth by his ancestors, but more ennobled by himself—yet, to this dignified Roman, so eminently great and good, the humblest Christian, in the season of doubt and distress, would exultingly exclaim, “I know that my Repremer liveth! that he hath brought life and immortality to light; and that where He is, there shall his followers be!” Pliny’s letter unequivocaily informs us what were the ideas of death, the hopeless view of a future state, in the great, the wise, the learned philosophers of Greece and Rome. The Christian, in strong faith, humble hope, and holy confidence, beholds the king of terrors in a very different character. He knows that flesh and 348 blood cannot inherit the kingdom of Gop, neither can corruption inherit incorrupuion; but, in the emphatical language of holy writ, he is shewn the sublime mystery, that at the final dissolution, al- though we shall not all sleep, we shall all be changed in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye; when the last trumpet shall sound, the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed ; for this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality! Then shall the exulting disciple of a eruci- fied Redeemer triumphantly exclaim, “ O Death! where is thy sting? O Grave! where is thy victory?” ‘Then shall he behold anew heaven, and a new earth; he shall see the New Jerusalem, that holy city, where there shall be no more death, nor sorrow, nor pain; neither is there any temple therein: for the Lorp Gop At- micuty and the Lams are the temple thereof.” That the faithful Christian may know who are to be his asso- ciates in this heavenly inheritance, the inhabitants of those celes- tial mansions, he is expressly told, in language which no sophistry can weaken, no philosophy pervert, that he will be there intro. duced to an innumerable company of angels; to the general assem- bly and church of the first-born whose names are written in hea- ven; to Gop, the judge of all; to the spirits of just men made perfect; and to Jesus, the mediator of the new covenant, the Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, the first and the last. The faithful witness and first-begotten from the dead; and the prince of the kings of earth. Unto Him, therefore, who hath loved us, and washed us from our sins in his own blood; and hath 349 made us kings and priests unto Gop and his Father; unto him, be glory and dominion, for ever and ever! Amen.” Stanmore Hill, 1st May, 1812. << On piety, humanity is built; And on humanity, much happiness; And yet still more on piety itself. A soul in commerce with her Gop, is heaven; Feels not the tumults and the shocks of life; The whirls of passion, and the strokes of heart ! A Deity believ’d, is joy begun; A Deity ador’d, is joy advanced; A Deity beloy’d, is joy matured ! Each branch of piety delight inspires : Faith builds a bridge from this world to the next, O’er death’s dark gulf, and all its horror hides : Praise, the sweet exhalation of our joy, That joy exalts, and makes it sweeter still : Prayer ardent opens Heaven, lets down a stream Of glory on the consecrated hour Of man, in audience with the Deity! Who worships the Great Gop, that instant joins The first in heaven, and sets his foot on hell!” YOunG. FINIS. ' ves rey tf © hee pyehed if a PP aga Pte . PANS ‘ \ 4° & 8 i it \ hi "Hid i We Ve we mie Pytiotl su ital |G #1 Pn TE i ye ef i i Yr. bi Yl is re tT t t ME Ms ' Dias aS) te? a et a \ ‘ Le 48 by : \ ad 1 sah itt qitsig= & fet .@y.p ro Ye Pe. 4 tab ie eu Z , i \ as ( “hie ¥ a A an j Ute qi is ~ 3 Sos. . +’ ; » bie ' A \? tie « . id{ 4 ‘ + . ‘ LOU Ody Dis, YOR 34 or Pa 7 t Ve remain Sie ting ed ** ¢ ical if MY i ay #* + 5 - { tf a¥ . f. EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES. I. Humming Birds at the Brazils on a Branch of the Orange Tree. Tus infinite variety of these little beauties, hovering over the lemon and orange-blossoms in the groves near Rio de Janeiro, renders it difficult to make a selection. Those introduced in this plate were drawn and coloured from nature. That on the wing is called the Fly-bird, from be- ing the smallest of its species, and consequently the least, hitherto known, of the feathered tribes, in any part of the world. 1, Blue Banana Bird at Rio de Janeiro, on a Sprig of the Guava Tree. The beauty and variety of the birds on the coast of Brazil is astonishing: they are all specifically distinguished by naturalists, but the inhabitants of Rio de Janeiro generally call them red, blue, green, and yellow banana- birds, as those colours predominate; especially the birds which feed on bananas and plantains. The guava is one of the most beautiful and best flavoured fruits at the Brazils, and a great favourite with the domesticated songsters among the Portuguese ladies. IL. Hindoo Peasant ascending the Cocoa-nut Tree, to draw the Tari, or Toddy. The mode of extracting the Palm wine, or Toddy, is fully described in this work; to the Cocoa-nut tree the pot containing the liquor distilled in the night is affixed, for the peasant to pour into a larger vessel. In the fore-ground is a banana tree; and a Hindoo temple overshadowed by a banian tree, with other oriental scenery, in the distance. IV. View taken under Cubbeer-Burr, the celebrated Banian Tree in Guzerat. This engraving from one of larger dimensions was copied from a drawing made on the spot; and contains about a sixteenth part of that beautiful production the Ficus Indica, growing on an island in the river Nerbudda. This umbrageous canopy is supported by three hundred and fifty large trunks, and upwards of three thousand smaller, all traced to one parent stem: the branches extend over a circumference of two thousand feet, and afford shelter to six or seven thousand persons, as particularly described p- 28, Vol. I. V. Monkeys in the Concan and Guzerat. The Monkey family delineated in this plate was drawn from nature, under Cubbeer-Burr, the celebrated banian tree near Baroche, where they abound, and furnished the interesting anecdote mentioned at p. 27, Vol. I. There seems very little difference in the generality of these ani- mals in the Concan and Guzerat. Malabar affords several varieties. 353 VI. The Jaca or Jac Tree and Fruit—The Gardener and the Fruit in Just proportion. The Jac Fruit, (Artocarpus integrifolia, Lin.) often grows to a larger size than is even here exhibited; and, according to the general ceconomy of nature, it has been wisely ordained to grow immediately out of the trunk and strongest boughs of the tree, as it would be impossible for the slender branches to sustain its enormous weight. It is particularly de- scribed in the Memoirs. VII. . The Cobra de Capello, Naga, or Hooded Snake of Hindostan. The Serpent represented in this engraving is not of the largest size of the Coluber Naga: the drawing was made from the Spectacle or Hooded Snake, mentioned in the Memoirs to have killed the market-woman in the bazar at Bombay. The spots and colours vary in this class of serpents, par- ticularly in the spectacle marks in the expanded hood. The Cobra de Capello selected for this drawing was one of the most common, and one of the highest coloured of its kind. VIII. Dancing Snakes and Musicians. Engraved from a drawing taken on the spot by Baron de Montalembert, when aid-du-camp to General Sir John Cradock in India. It is in all re- spects an exact representation of the Cobra de Capello, or Hooded Snake, with the Musicians who accompany them throughout Hindostan; and exhibits a faithful picture of the costume of the natives, usually assembied in the bazars on such occasions. VOL. IV. 22 354 LX. The Baya, or Bottle-nested Sparrow, on the Rose-Acacia, or Bawbul Tree of Guzerat, This impression is from a chalk-drawing on stone, afterwards coloured from the original drawing, which was made in the forests of Turcaseer, where these birds abound. It represents the male, with the nest in which he perches and sings to the female during the season of incubation, suspended to a branch of the rose-coloured Mimosa, or Bawbul-tree, which produces a gum similar to the gum-arabic. The baya is fully described at p. 48, Vol. I. eS Nests of the Baya, or Bottle-nested Sparrow, with the Mhadavi Creeper. The Nests here represented are smaller than the nidifications of the Baya, especially in the neck of the bottle, or entrance of the nest, which is generally proportionably longer. ‘The Mhadavi (Jpomea, Lin.) is one of the loveliest flowers in the gardens of Hindostan, and a great favourite with the oriental females of every description. It is mentioned in many parts of these Memoirs, and particularly described in the chapter on the Natural History of Bombay. Gi The Tailor Birds of Hindostan, Male and Female. There are many varieties of the Motacilla Sutoria in different parts of In- dia. Those delineated in this plate were drawn from a pair, who constructed their nest exactly as here represented, (except being more concealed by the leaves of the Convolyulus), in my garden at Bombay, Few Tailor-birds 355 display more brilliant plumage than the male here selected, and few wild plants in Hindostan are more beautiful than the fruit-bearing Convol- vulus. XII. The Bulbul, or Indian Nightingale, on a sprig of the Custard-apple Tree, The Bulbul, called also by the Persians, Hazardasitaun, or “the bird of a thousand songs,” is one of the most beautiful and melodious in the Indian Ornithology. They differ very much in plumage, some being almost black, and others of a lighter brown than that delineated in this plate with the Custard-apple; both of which were drawn from nature at Bombay, and are of the usual size and colour, XITI. A young Hindoo, among the secular Brahmins of distinction. The different castes of Hindoos are so fully described in the body of the work, that it is only necessary here to observe, this plate represents the usual dress of the younger Brahmins in the house, and a countenance differ- ing very much from that of the Mahomedan youth in another engraving. XIV. A Hindoo Family of the Banian caste. This is engraved from my earliest drawing, attempting to represent the costume of the natives, and the rural scenery in India; it was made in one of those spots frequently alluded to in the Memoirs, whither the Hindoos are fond of retiring with their families. 356 XV. Dancing Girls and Musicians. This is an exact representation of aset of Dancing Girls and Musicians, drawn from the life at Bombay. The costume of these courtezans varies according to their taste, whether Hindoos or Mahomedans, and it seldom happens that two are dressed exactly alike, either in their robes, or orna- ments. XVI. Manner of travelling in a Palanquin in India. This was the general construction of a palanquin, until the late improve- ments by the Europeans settled in Bengal, especially in one kind, which forms almost a small chamber, with windows of Venetian blinds to admit the light and air, as required. The bearers occasionally relieve each other; and on a journey relays of bearers are placed at convenient distances. XVII. An Indian Hackeree, drawn by Guzerat Oren. This is engraved from asketch by Baron de Montalembert, of an Indian Hackeree, or chariot, with two wheels, and is an exact representation of that vehicle, as also of the breed of oxen, peculiarly trained for the pur- pose, as particularly described in the work. Many hackerees have four wheels, and accommodate a small family. The costume of the natives in the back-ground is equally characteristic. XVIII. A Mahomedan Youth of Distinction. This plate represents the usual character, appearance, and dress, of the Mahomedan boys, in the best Mogul families settled in the Western pro- 357 vinces of Hindostan. They do not always wear ear-rings; but when dressed,’ are adorned with rows of pearl, diamonds, rubies and emeralds; also rings of great value. XIX. A Mahomedan of Distinction, with a Dervise on his Pilgrimage. The sitting figure smoking the Hooka is a Sciad, of a high Mahome- dan family, claiming his descent from the prophet of the faithful. He is accosted by a Mahomedan fakeer, or dervise, with his lark and staff, the usual accompaniments of those religious beggars; who, like the Hindoo mendicants, travel throughout Hindostan, living upon alms. XX. Parsees at Bombay. The Parsees, descended from the Persian emigrants who left their coun- try on the Mahomedan persecutions, and settled at Bombay, Surat, and Baroche, are particularly described in the Memoirs. They are a people differing very much in appearance and character from the Hindoos and Mahomedans, among whom they reside, and are in all respects perfectly distinct and separate. The drawing was taken from a Parsee family at Bombay. The back-ground represents one of the common wells in India, with the cocoa-nut, papah, and plaintain trees, and a distant view of a Parsee tomb on Malabar Hill. XXI. View of Bombay m 1778, taken from the Harbour. This view contains the general face of the town towards the harbour; commencing with the dock-yard, and including the Admiralty, Marine- house, English Church, Pier, Bunder, Castle, Dungaree Fort, or Fort George, and other conspicuous buildings, taken from the shipping oppo- site the Bunder-pier, $58 XXII. View from Malabar Hill, on the Island of Bombay. This View contains the fortified town, and harbour of Bombay, connected with Colaba, or Old Woman’s Island; beyond the harbour and shipping are the island of Caranjah, and the high land on the continent. The nearer landscape represents the country on Bombay, consisting chiefly of Cocoa- nut woods and rice- fields, interspersed with English villas and plantations. Those in this engraving are the Retreat and Tankaville, on the borders of a tank of fresh water, near Malabar Hill; on which is seen one of the Parsee tombs, or large open sepulchres, where the corpses are exposed, to be con- sumed by vultures and other birds of prey. X XIII. View of Bombay Green, taken from the Writer's Apartment at the Bunder. This View is engraved from a drawing made in the year 1767; it includes part of the Government House, the English Church, Secretary’s Office, the residence of the Second in Council, and the scenes daily occurring in this part of the town of Bombay. Among these are introduced the palan- quin, hackeree, Bengal-chair, and other objects, which enlivened the spot while the drawing was made. XXIV. View on Bancoote River, in the Concan, from Dazagon Hill. ’ s The drawing of this delightful scene was taken from the summit of a lofty hill near the hot-wells at Dazagon, forming almost a birds-eye view. The winding of the river was peculiarly beautiful, forming many islands, cultivated and inhabited; the landscape altogether presenting a pleasing 359 picture of the best part of the Concan, or Cokun, which means the low country, compared with the Deccan, situated above the Gaut mountains. XXY. The Golden Lizard, on a Sprig of the Neva Tree. Nothing can exceed the brilliant colouring of the lizard attempted in this plate: when the sun shone upon the blue and yellow divisions of its body, the richness baffled all attempts at imitation. The Neva tree, when covered with its pensile blossoms, is one of the most elegant vegetable pro- ductions in Hindostan. XXVI. A distant View of the Hindoo Temple at Alla Bhaugh, with different Natives in the Concan. This elegant Hindoo structure was drawn from the temple erected by Govindsett, particularly described at p. 226, Vol. I. The men in the foreground, and the women with the water-pots near the well, are in the costume of the better sort of natives in the Concan. XXVII. Surat on the Banks of the Tappee. The engraving represents this celebrated city in the most interesting point of view, from the English factory to the Dutch bunder, taken on the opposite side of the river. In the centre is the castle, with the British and Mogul colours on the towers; the more distant flag surmounts the Por- tugueze factory. 360 XXVIII. The Conclusion of a Cheeta-hunt at Cambay. The drawing for this engraving was made by Lady Malet, from a picture painted in water-colours by a native of India, taken on the spot, which although deficient in keeping and perspective, exactly described the scene intended: it represents the Cheeta growling over the antelope he has just killed in the chase, and the game-keeper cutting off the haunch to give the hungry animal, to redeem the rest of his prey. Sir Charles Malet and some of his Persian friends at Cambay are spectators. One of the atten- dants carries a hawk, trained for the chase of antelopes and other game, which formed a principal amusement at Cambay. XXIX. View in Goa Harbour. This pleasing scene embraces the Fort of Alguarda, near the entrance of the harbour; another fortress at the opening of the river leading to the city; with the convents, churches, and villas in the groves and cocoa- nut woods which surround the bay. XXX. View of the City of Goa, taken from the River. The drawing was made in 1772, when the public buildings in the city, with the churches, convents, and villas on the surrounding woody hills, were all in good repair, and added much to the general beauty of the pros- pect. XXXI. The Mango. The Mango, (Mangifera Indica, Lin.) so deservedly esteemed one of the greatest blessings in India, abounds in most parts of its extensive domi- 361 nions. It is a fruit frequently mentioned in these volumes, as differing in form, colour, and flavour, more than usual in oriental orchards, and far ex- ceeding the variety of apples in Europe. The Alphonso mango at Goa, and that of Mazagon on Bombay, have deservedly obtained the preference to every other sort. The fruit is delineated in its various stages, as is some- times seen on the same tree, adorned by one of the most beautiful Indian butterflies. In this plate Mr. Hooker has exhibited a charming specimen of that correct taste and ability in colouring subjects of Natural History, so emi- nently conspicuous throughout these volumes, as to make me regret that the plan of this work would not admit of a larger selection of embellish- ments of this description. XXXII. Tellicherry, on the Coast of Malabar. The drawing was taken from a ship in the road, and gives a view of this pleasant and healthy settlement, extending frem Tellicherry to Maylan, a fort about a mile distant. XXXII. Calicut, on the Coast of Malabar. This humble fishing town scattered among the cocoa-nut woods on the Coast of Malabar, is all that remains of the grand emporium of Calicut, which was esteemed among the first commercial cities in India, when Vasco de Gama arrived there, after his adventurous passage round the Cape of Good Hope, at the end of the sixteenth century ; as particularly mentioned in the Memoirs. XXXIV. Cochin, on the Coast of Malabar. This view was taken from a vessel at anchor in the road, and includes the handsomest part of the town, with the entrance of the river. Cochin VOL. Iv. 3A 362 Cochin then belonged to the Dutch, who possessed several settlements on this part of the Malabar coast. XXXV. Anjengo, on the Malabar Coast. The drawing was made in 1772; Anjengo was then the most southern settlement belonging to the English on the coast of Malabar. ‘The only public buildings were the Portuguese church and the English fort, which terminate the view north and south. XXXVI. A Hindoo Temple, near Eddova in Travencore. This Temple was selected, as offering a fair specimen of the different style of architecture in the religious structures of Travencore and Malabar, and the Hindoo Dewals in the northern parts of India. The pillars in front of the temple are each of a single stone. XXXVI. The Cajew, or Cashew-Apple of Malabar. This plate represents the Cajew Apple and Nut in all the various stages, displayed at the same time among the leaves and blossoms of this beau- tiful tree; which is one of the chief ornaments in the Malabar landscape, and is planted on each side of the public roads in many parts of Traven- core, to shade the travellers. XXXVIIT. View of the large Temple in the Island of Elephanta. This plate is reduced from one of larger dimensions, which was engraved ‘from a drawing taken on the spot in 1774. It gives a general view of the 363 interior of these extraordinary excavations, in which the Triad Deity of the Hindoos is distinguishable at the termination of the central aisle, or avenue. A strong light is thrown into the cave through an accidental aper- ture in the side of the mountain, the light originally admitted being only from the principal entrance. XX XIX. Comparative View of two principal Pillars in the Excavations at Salsette and Klephanta. The lofty column, surmounted by elephants and something like a bell, was drawn correctly from one highly-finished in the large temple at Sal- sette. The other is a representation of the fluted pillars in the Elephanta cavern. Its capital seems well adapted to the situation, giving the specta- tor an idea of its being pressed and swelled by supporting the superincum- bent mountain. XL. Hill Fort, on the Island of Caranjah. This island was taken from the Mahrattas in 1774. The fort, built by the Portuguese on the summit of a lofty craggy mountain, contains the ruins of a church, and commands a noble prospect over the island, town, and harbour of Bombay, at a few miles distance. XLI. Scene of a melancholy Event on the Island of Salsette. The little affecting anecdote of a Hindoo mother having her only child carried off by a tiger while gathering fuel on the borders of a forest, is mentioned in the Memoirs at Salsette. The spirit and interest of the original drawing, which is from the pencil of Baron de Montalembert, have been well preserved in the engraving. 3604 XLII. Ragonath Row, Ballajee, Pundit-Purdhan, Peshwa of the Mah- ratta Empire. This portrait, from a drawing made during the campaign in Guzerat in 1775, was thought to be a striking likeness of Ragobah, or Ragonath Row, the Brahmin sovereign of the Mahrattas. On being shewn the original drawing, he said it was rather an unfavourable likeness, but if I would make a sketch of him after gaining a battle, it would be more pleas- ing, and exhibit his real character. That not according with the general opinion, the drawing remained in its original condition. XLII. The Mahratta Peshwa and his Ministers at Poonah. My drawing of this interesting party, was made from an original sketch taken in the Durbar at Poonah, in the possession of Sir Charles Malet, bart. during his residence at the Mahratta court; and is an exact repre- sentation of the highest order of secular brahmins. XLIV. Cambay, from the South. The drawing was made when the English detachment from Bombay ac- companied Ragonath Row from Surat, and a tent was pitched for the reception of the Mahratta sovereign, between the city-walls and the sea, previous to his interview with the Nabob of Cambay. In the centre is the Jumma Musjid and fallen Minar, mentioned in the memoirs. 365 XLV. Mohman Khaun, Nabob of Cambay. The drawing from which this is engraved was made at a public inter- view between the Nabob and the Mahratta sovereign, near the walls of Cambay ; it was thought to be a strong likeness, and an exact representa- tion of the Mogul costume. On that particular occasion the Nabob wore no jewels, nor any kind of ornament, except a fresh-gathered rose on one side of his turban. XLVI. Sculpture in a subterraneous Hindoo Temple at Cambay. This Temple, called by the English Shawuck pagoda, contains some of the most beautiful marble sculpture in Hindostan, of a variety of deities in the Hindoo Pantheon. This compartment, forming the centre in a row of these images, was selected, from being more highly finished and orna- mented than the rest; it represents the Deity called Parisnaut. XLVII. A Foot Soldier in the usual Costume of the Native Indians. From a drawing made in the Mahratta camp, of a spear-man in Ragobah’s service. Those who carry match-locks, or other Indian armour, are gene- rally dressed in a similar manner, sometimes in a jacket and shorter drawers, according to their own choice; no conformity being attempted, as in the corps of native sepoys.in the Company’s service. XLVIII. A Mahratta Horseman. Engraved from a drawing sketched in the Mahratta camp; where, as remarked of the native foot-soldiers, few of them are dressed or armed 366 exactly in the same manner; nor is there much distinction in appearance between the officers and the troop they command. x LIX, The Table-Land and Cape Town at the Cape of Good Hope. The Table-land at a distance appears like one long mountain, with a flat surface, a nearer approach discovers its projecting cliffs, craggy sides, and broken precipices. ‘The fortifications and principal buildings in the town being drawn in proportion to the Table mountain, are necessarily on a diminutive scale. i: Baroche, on the Banks of the Nerbudda in Guzerat. This city being fully described in the work, it is unnecessary to add more than that the view was taken from the Melon island in the centre of the river Nerbudda, opposite the south face of the fortifications. LI. An Enghsh Villa on the Banks of the Nerbudda in Guzerat. This Villa, situated in the village of Vezelpoor, near Baroche, is particu- larly described in the Memoirs, with its gardens and accompaniments. The view presents a little scene endeared to the author by many tender recollections; and is introduced into these volumes with a view of giving the European reader some idea of what is called a Garden House, in those distant regions. He that holds fast the golden mean, And lives contentedly between The little and the great, Feels not the wants that pinch the poor, Nor plagues that haunt the rich man’s door, Imbittering all his state. Horace, ly Cowper. 367 LII. Scene in the Garden at Vezelpoor near Baroche. This varied and beautiful’spot, drawn from nature, gave rise to the verses addressed to the Hindoo Naiad Medhumadha, in the preceding chapter, and forms a pleasing association of Oriental scenery, comprised within a very small compass. Mellifluous murmurings told the fountains nigh, Fountains which all the garden’s wants supply. LITI. The Mausoleum of Bawa Rahan, near Baroche. A morning scene soon after sun rise; engraved from an oil painting, which I did+rom my original drawing, to produce a more brilliant effect in colouring. The fore-ground represents the Mahomedan women, on the anniversary of the death of a husband, ehild, or relative, strew- ing the grave with mogrees and other fragrant flowers; at the approach of night they place a few lamps round the tomb, and pass the hours in the melancholy pleasure of tender recollection. The pensile nests of the Baya, or bottle-nested sparrow, are suspended to the branches of the Cocoa-nut tree. LIV. The Curmoor, or Florican of Guzerat. The plate represents this beautiful bird of about half its-natural size; the plumage is extremely correct: it is of the Bustard genus, and esteemed by epicures to be far superior in flavour to the black-partridge, or any other bird introduced at the English tables in India. 368 LV; The Sahras, or Demoiselle of Guzerat. Ardea Virgo. This bird, drawn from nature, is particularly described, and a singular anecdote related of it, in these Memoirs. The Sahras and Cullum, a si- milar bird, are very common in many parts of Guzerat, and in their most erect posture generally exceed five feet in height. IY 1. The Green Pigeon and Cur-Champa. The bird in the plate is represented about half the natural size ; it is of beautiful plumage, and highly flavoured. These pigeons are met with in most parts of Hindostan, and particularly abound in the Banian trees, whose fruit forms their principal food. The Cur-Champa grows to a large tree, with a rich foliage, and at most seasons is covered with white flowers, which emit a delicate fragrance to a considerable distance. Vit. Blue Locust, Thorny-nested Caterpillar, and variegated Mimosa, in Guzerat. These three curious and beautiful specimens in the Natural History of Guzerat are particularly described in different excursions in that province. They are delineated of the exact size and colours of Nature, except in the lively azure of the locust, which it would be difficult for art to imitate. The caterpillar, and the elegant Baubul-tree, or Mimosa, from whence it instinctively saws off the thorny materials for its temporary asylum, are fully mentioned in p, 272, Vol. II. 369 LVIII. Skeleton Mantis, and Oil plant of Guzcrat. There is as great a variety of plants cultivated for the oil which is ex- pressed from their seeds, as there is of the Mantis tribe of insects, in Guzerat. The plant here delineated is one of the most delicate of its kind ; and the mantis, or soothsayer, a singular variety among the creep- ing-leaves, begging-flies, and other insects of the mantis tribe. LIX. The Durbar, and adjacent Scenery at Dhuboy. This plate represents the durbar, or palace of the former Hindoo gover- nors, after being a little altered to the English fashion. Itis pleasantly situ- ated on the border of a tank, surrounded by temples and sacred groves of the brabmins. The fore-ground represents that part where cattle were generally led to water. The other sides are enclosed by walls of hewn stone, with steps to the water. LX. The Gate of Diamonds at Dhuboy. The Memoirs contain a particular account of the Eastern Gate at Dhuboy, and assign a reason for this distinguishing appellation. The plate repre- sents its present ruinous state, and the remains of its former magnificence, in the temple and adjoining part of the city walls. LXI. Specimen of Hindoo Sculpture on the Gate of Diamonds, at Dhuboy. This composition was selected to convey some idea of the immense pro- fusion of sculpture bestowed on this celebrated eastern portal, particu- VOL. Iv. 3B 370 larly described in the Memoirs. One hundred thousand figures of different kinds would fall far short of the number sculptured on its walls and towers. LXI. Peasants at a Wellin Hindostan. The engraving was made from a drawing by Baron de Montalembert, and is an exact representation of the subject. The ox carries a double skin filled with water, hanging on each side, whichis sold in the cities and towns throughout India at a very moderate price. LXILI. The Indian Squirrel and Tamarind. These are both of the natural size and colours. There are larger squirrels in India, more like those in Europe; but the little beauty here delineated is common in every town and village throughout Hindostan; perfectly familiar in the houses and gardens of natives and Europeans: the stripes are sometimes of a darker brown, The tamarind leaves and blossoms are of the usual standard; the fruit is shorter than is generally seen, on account of the size of the plate. LXIV. Grains in Guzerat. Chena, Buntee, Codra, Natchnee. The early grains were all drawn from nature, at the commencement of the different harvests in the Dhuboy Purgunna. The Linnean names, and specific distinctions are mentioned in the work: their varied tints, and rich appearance add much to the beauty of the luxuriant plains of Guzerat. These grains are all reaped, in what is called the first harvest, commencing soon after the periodical rains are over. 371 LXV. Grains in Guzerat. Juarree, Bahjeree, Baity, or Rice. These latter grains, whose Linnean distinctions appear in the work, are more nutritive and valuable than those in the preceding plate. They were all drawn and coloured from nature; and when fully ripe, clothe the fertile purgunnas with the most luxuriant and varied beauty, m a pro- vince deservedly named the Paradise of Nations. LXVI. The Wedded Banian Tree. This tree is so called in Hindostan, where the seed of the Palmyra (boras- sus flabelliformis) has been dropped by a bird, or scattered by the wind into the decaying trunk of a burr, or banian-tree, (Ficus indica). The trees thus united form a peculiar contrast, especially when the Palmyra soars loftily above the spreading branches and picturesque trunks of the burr. The trees from which this drawing was made grew near the bot- tom of the excavated mountains in the island of Salsette; and were much frequented by the Baya, or bottle-nested sparrow. LXVIlI. Hindoo Devotees of the Gosaing and Jetty Tribes. The various tribes and castes of Hindoo mendicants are fully described in the Memoirs. The Gosaing with his lark is one of the Gynnosophists, who generally travel throughout Hindostan without ciothes. The Jetty, or Bramacharee, is another kind of beggar, who always ties a cloth over his mouth, from the fear of inhaling some animalcula with his breath, and 372 thereby hastening a spirit into another state of existence, according to the doctrine of the Hindvo metempsychosis. LXVIITI. Hindoo Devotees of the Jungam and Byragee Tribes. These superstitious mendicants have some characteristic difference from ‘those in the preceding plate, the detail of which would be neither inte- resting nor entertaining to the English reader. Some of the distinctions in the artificial gradations of caste among these people are slightly men- tioned in the Memoirs. The contrasted appearance of the well-fed Jun- gam and the meagre habit of the abstemious Byragee are sufficiently obvious. LXIX. Scene on the Banks of the Nerbudda, near Chandode. Although mentioned near Chandode, this drawing, made considerably more to the westward, contains a view of the village of Succultera, and the sacred groves in that part of the Baroche Purgunna; with the costume of the natives. LXX. A Brahmin Woman of Distinction in Guzerat. This drawing was taken from a brahmin female of high rank, who could not, from religious prejudice, drink water drawn by a woman of inferior caste. There is a grace and dignified air peculiar to these women, arising from the simple custom of carrying jars of water upon the head; sometimes two or three are placed on each other. A Hindoo temple and Ficus Indica in the distant view. UXXI. Small Hindoo Dewal on the bank of the Nerbudda. These little temples, generally shaded by a banian-tree, are built near a Hindoo village, for the convenience of the peasants; and also for the com- fort of the boatmen navigating the river; who on festivals, and stated cere- monies, frequently land, and perform their devotions to the deity therein worshipped. The Raje-pipley hills form the distant prospect. LXXII. A Banian Tree, consecrated for Worship in a Guzerat Village. This tree was sketched, not only for its perfect form, and the ramifica- tions and trunks surrounding the parent stems, (from which they did not then extend to a great distance,) but because it gave an exact representa- tion of a village deity often mentioned, in those small hamlets where no building is appropriated to Hindoo worship. ‘To this stone, sometimes rude and shapeless, and sometimes sculptured into the form of a deity, the pea- sant repairs to perform his daily devotions. LX XII. Scenery among the Sacred Hindoo Groves at Chandode. This view contains some of the smaller dewals, or temples, under the Ficus Indica and groves of Mango and Pepal trees, on the banks of the river Nerbudda, where the brahmins pass their lives in voluptuous indolence, with the female choristers, and dancing girls. Sacred bulls stray unmo- lested, and monkeys are cherished, while the poor out-cast Chandalah is not permitted to enter, nor even to breathe the surrounding atmosphere. 374 LXXIV. A Coolie Chieftain in Guzerat. The engraving is from a drawing of a chieftain, or head of the Coolies, . * . . . . . . a tribe of robbers and pirates settled near the river Mihi, in Guzerat, who are particularly mentioned in these Memoirs: the scene of their depreda- tions is principally in the gulf of Cambay, and the navigation between Surat and Bombay. LXXV. Specimen of the Inlaid-work in the Taje Mahal at Agra. The Mausoleum called Taje Mahal, or the “Crown of the Seraglio,” at Agra, erected by the Emperor Shah Jehan, in memory of his favourite Sultana Montazal Zumani, “ Paragon of the Age,” is so fully described in the Memoirs, that it would be superfluous to add any thing further, than that the plate exhibits a fac-simile of the ornaments inlaid in_pre- cious stones on the marble and alabaster of the tomb, for many hundred feet. LXXVI. The Jumma Musjid, or Grand Mosque at Ahmedabad. The engraving is made from a drawing taken on the spot, of one of the most magnificent buildings in Hindostan, still remaining in perfect re- pair. The minars, or minarets, are uncommonly beautiful; and the plate conveys a complete idea of this style of Mogul architecture. 375 LXXVII. Shah Bhaug, a Summer Palace, built by the Emperor Shah Jehan, on the Banks of the Sabermatty. The palace, park, and gardens, at Shah Bhaug are fully described in the Memoirs. This imperial villa was built in the beginning of the seven- teenth century, and is still in complete repair. The external decorations and interior apartments exhibit an excellent specimen of Mogul archi- tecture. LXXVITI. Temple of Fountains, at Cambay. The drawing was taken from a temple of marble, with perforated co- lumns, each supplying a fountain round the dome, as described at large in the work. It stood in the centre of a canal in the garden called Dil- Gusha, or the “ Expansion of the Heart,” belonging to the Cambay Na- bob, surrounded by fragrant flowers and aromatic plants; especially the keurah, mogree, roses, jasmin, and double tube-roses. LX XIX. The Keurah Tree, in its common Form. The Keurah tree, (or rather shrub, as it seldom exceeds eight or ten feet in height, ) is a universal favourite with the natives of India, of all castes and descriptions, The flowers and farina of this plant are exquisitely fragrant, and more delicate than the mogree, champaca, and other powerful flowers in the oriental gardens ; it is common throughout Hindostan, and planted in many parts for hedges, scenting the atmosphere with a delicious per- fume. The Keurah ts called by various names in different parts of India; and is the Pandanus Odoratissimus of Linnaeus. 376 LXXX. A Branch of the Keurah Tree. This, and the other three plates of the Keurah, are struck off from drawings on stone, made from the sketches taken at Cambay. LXXXI. The Flowers and young Fruit of the Keurah. This shews more distinctly the blossoms and early fruit of a plant so highly esteemed by the Indians. The men wear the flowers falling gracefully from the turban—the women in various ornaments. LX XXII. The Fruit of the Keurah. This plate shews the fruit in a ripe state; it is sometimes eaten by the poorest natives; also the pulp of the stalk in time of famine. LXXXIII. A Gracia Chieftain, or Rajah, with his Suaree, or usual Attendants. This print, taken from a drawing by Baron de Montalembert, gives an excellent idea of the general costume of the inferior Hindoo Rajahs and Princes throughout the greater part of Hindostan ; with the usual appear- ance of their guards and attendants. 377 LXX XIV. Ryjee Sihng, a Bhaut in the Zinore Purgunna. This Bhaut was a native of Serulah in Zinore; the head of one of the chief families in that very extraordinary tribe of bards and heralds, de- scribed in the Memoirs: and the principal security for the Gracia chief- tains in Guzerat. LXXXV. View of Cubbeer Burr, the celebrated Banian Tree, near Baroche. This sketch, which I drew on stone, represents the general appearance of this wonderful specimen of the Ficus Indica, so often mentioned in these Memoirs, of which a finished engraving has been given in the first volume, to accompany the fullest description. The sketch was taken from the bank of the Nerbudda, opposite to the island on which this beau- tiful tree has flourished for so many ages, and presents a correct outline of this celebrated oriental production. LXXXVI. Ramijications of a Banian Tree, drawn from Nature. During the many sultry hours passed under the shade of Cubbeer Burr, when the hot winds prevailed in the surrounding atmosphere, I amused myself by sketching the singular roots and extraordinary ramifications of this umbrageous canopy: from a number of these sketches I selected the present, to make a drawing on stone, by way of multiplying the original sketch for my friends. As such, with the Keura, Baya, and a few other _ polygraphic attempts on stone, it is introduced into this work. VOL. IV. 3 378 LXXXVII. Bridge over the River Biswamintree, near Brodera. This being the only bridge of any consequence I ever saw in India, I have introduced it asa specimen of those structures. —It is built of stone; and during the floods in the rainy season, when the stream frequently rises thirty or forty feet, and rushes with astonishing velocity, through the upper arches, it is of so great use in the province, as to render it astonishing it has not been imitated near other principal towns. This bridge was erected when the Moguls possessed Brodera. LXXXVIII. The Red, Blue, and White Lotus of Hindostan. These Water Lilies were drawn and coloured from nature : they are par- ticularly described in various parts of the Memoirs; and almost cover the Indian lakes. When gently agitated by the breeze, they give them a beauty and freshness not easily conceived by the inhabitants of a colder climate. LXXXIX. View of Onore Fort, after the Siege in 1783. This engraving was made from a drawing taken on the spot by an of- ficer, after the siege by Tippoo Sultan’s forces in 1753, when it was most gallantly defended by Major Torriano and a small garrison, as fully related in the Memotrs. XC. The Black and White Kingfisher, and Spotted Frog of Malabar. These are both mentioned in the preceding account of the natural his- tory of Tellicherry. The former frequently varies in its plumage; the 379 black marks being sometimes less regular and more predominant; but it always forms a pleasing contrast to the brilliant azure, green, and golden plumage of the other birds of this species. The Frog, so richly adorned by nature, is not uncommon in the lakes of Malabar; which also abound with the aquatic plant introduced in the plate, and many others of sin- gular beauty. XCI. View on the Island of St. Helena. This is selected from a number of drawings made at St. Helena, some of which, containing the Town and shipping at anchor in the road, would, perhaps, be deemed more picturesque and interesting. The present en- graving gives a preferable view of the interior landscape, and manner of enclosing the fields and plantations round the farm houses, to any of the other drawings. XCII. Flying Fish, Exocoetus Evolans. This unfortunate inhabitant of the ocean was drawn of the natural size and colours, from one which alighted on the deck of the ship, in its flight from its watery foes, and pursued by the sea-fowl hovering over the shoal from which it separated. When the oceanic flying fish first emerges from the water, it is of the most beautiful silvery hues, softening the varied shades of purple and blue. XCIIi. Medusa, or Portuguese Man-of-War. The latter is the usual appellation to this beautiful production of nature, which expands its light transparent sail at pleasure, and with thousands of its comrades scuds before a light breeze, and enlivens the surface of the ocean in the tropical latitudes. Oe : i , - e s fe +s re - 7 « 7 HPC ihe sche wrote herrea eal eamiannie ginted eArera gontd eee AY eet ae a Th Tenth sik es fvttinw uaienaly a eerrsent aynwit vi bn Pueer ect yee 3 ws) aA Biel aA alti 2a1lt0 arlt: Aa spsiantg a 1% Al Vel TE A eae! de weye O19 a iii LOST OTUTET » JOKE BL eulten “d Peo gnkue oh otialy ort at beonbuuad take gitaupe wit Mig : er anaes ret - ¥ : eNGATD ea 2 a) = Wl ote Biives, u : : : a Le ys = wav eusy aaa > > : : ADE “pa cya b "4 JON, Hiv renal : ' P gets + ha 4 eh sit’ 4. Ay {ijn ity uh ca [ — ij ae = — fal Sy fH ht Serie urls abf Awe* is otyirtt te izadnl ty sSeasinl “ nit fat: yaa et eu T Wave ober ee Herat a5 ani garite fits fier)’ elt Bhimisues Ataishay ex ey serch’ RM RAST tasiae Ab A, Hons Hsitsatphs ul ededisq io rine gin cxpecabnat wi cot it ‘ai! 40 vrei. aldnastove FS Fig aiveTs vgGd te Faw OF yesdthatl vivir abe huliios amcltndaiaig titan’ Ailoiwadt prelims - ; . ate wheal ryfie | * ahs fe Aone ANG fe ae A HL aloe whan vel ght : : wre Twedatinit 1 tiwtanih enw Wey se Blt Mek send hs Thaistuetet riatl * selea(}) ea At on: wild is 3 woly eet fs Sa gehg tli tt wil Ph ILL eT tye sy Anes Lng 7 Trude oe! 3") ai 4 Fal| L teteya ‘ Mo! ty Wise Vahey 40 in| ast Ving ¥/ Adi fpr hadt 2ug Ped SIS OTA OH Stereos 201) WAL Seel hats 4 lid, W way covey, MAE, Biigpotlye eae egal tase tacit ul da a6 fh palayy ait - a en omit bag plaiya 18 FihAd? , ines Po hate AD i be Fan ot Riey’ Ay itel ists i ry : EI i _ ' a ne fr, Amp, 1 it 1 wath w= WoW, mein oth 45 onal, wa : ,_ = tuba tos Gil day Py byt: ai aj h ie sabivatlngni 1 bey OP aT pla ants * lui auoreld Pei {y; Te wh ie ie sate dartit 1g zhi aati #4 th sich ve “odd te gona “if i) Le ve) ea aaydh, tex egg T wlikaeey BAR ete rt uae, 7 ee aolgut tal wie aa} Se, INDEX. AxspALRAuMAN, his wealth and magnificence, iv. 197. Palace at Zehra, 197. Re- flections, 198. Ablutions, of the Hindoos, i. 286. Different modes of in India, ii. 396. Abul Fazel, secretary to Akber, iii. 148. His amiable character 148. His charming portrait of Akber, 307. Abyssinians, slaves, their premotion in India, iv. 201. Adawlet, court of, at Baroche, ii. 252. Adjutant-bird, or argali, ti. 124. Adulation, extravagant instance of, ili. 306. Afghans, conquerors of Hindostan, iii. 142. Aftaphgere, state umbrella, ii. 41. Agates, at Cambay, their manufacture, ii. 20. Agra, its former magnificence and modern ruin, iv. 36. Agricola, remark from Tacitus, iv. 174. Agrippina, her poisons compared with those administered in India, iii. 384. Ahmed-abad, conquest of that city by general Goddaid, ili. 51. Magnificent ruins, 100. Its desolation illustrated by scripture, 104. When founded, 117. Ancient extent and splendour of, 117. Causes of its decline, 120. Misery of the Mogul inha- bitants, 121. Wells, mosques, and public buildings, 127, &c. Privileged to coin gold, 129. Conquered by the Mahrattas, 147. Taken by the English, 147, Ahmed Sultan, founder of Ahmed-abad, iii. 124. His mosque and cemetery, 125. Ahmood, town and purgunna, described, ili. 52. Akber, emperor of Hindostan, his general character, i. 91. Character by oriental historians, ii. 23. Compared with Alfred, iil. 309, Amiable portrait, in his chari- ties, largesses, domestic arrangements, Xc. 310, Presents on being weighed, 310, coinage, 310. . Akber-abad, city of Agra so called, ili. 106. Akberpore, iv. 77. Albatros, bird, i. 9. Albicore, ‘fish, 1. 9. Alexander the Great, bounds of his conquests in India, i. 441. Alexandrian library, burnt by Omar, ii..28. Alhinna, beautiful flower in India, i. 32. 582 INDEX. Alla-bhaugh, a Mahratta town in the Concan, i. 222. Allahabad, city described, iy. 82. Hindoo temple, 83. Alligators of Malabar described 1.356. Compared with the Egyptian crocodile, 356. Fed with living infants by their mothers, iy. 310. Al-mamon, interesting anecdote, ii. 179. Amadavad, birds, i. 47. Ambuscade, and murders by the Gracias, 11. 377. Amour, tragical termination of an oriental amour, il. 127. Interesting scene between Zeida and her lover, ili. 234. Amphisbeena, double headed snake at Anjengo, i, 561. Amrah, mango, effect of its blossoms, ii. 409. Anana, pine apple, i. 31. Ancients, their trade with India, i. S05. Angra, seat of government at the Azores, 11, 203. Angria Ragojee, his character, dress, court, revenue, forces, &c. 1. 223. His hospi tality to English travellers, 223. Anjengo, description of the town and inhabitants, i. 336. Country, river, produce, &c., 1, 337. The birth-place of Orme, and Sterne’s Eliza, 338. Battle between the sea and river-fish there, 342. Beauty of the country, 347. Antelopes, domesticated, ii. 481. Their love of music, 481. Illustrated by a curious anecdote, 483. Further illustrations, 483. Eyes poetically beautiful, iii, 97. Method of killing them in Guzerat, ili. 253. Ants, large black ants at Bombay, 1.42. Termites, or white ants, 1.42. Their depre- dations at Anjengo, 362. Anecdotes of the termites, 362. Food for bears, 364, Aqueducts, at Ahmedabad, iii. 127. fills for watering the Asiatic gardens, 139. L- lustrated from seripture, 139. Arabians, account of those settled in India, ii. 479. Amusements and hospitality, 480. Literature of the Arabians from Gibbon, ili. 413, Arabian Nights entertainment, not fictitious, i, 128. Arabian princess, ceremony at her visit, 11. 227. Areca, betel-tree and nut, 1. 29. Armenians in India, their character, 1. 122. Arras, battle on the plains of, in India, 11. 96. Ascension, island of, iv. 263. Asiatics, general servility of their character, 1. 235. Assan, river in Malwa, iv. 35. Asses, in India, il. 131. Assuan in Egypt, sculptured caverns resembling the Elephanta temple, i. 448. Astrologers, an extraordinary people in India, ii. 525. Three singular anecdotes, 526. &e. Further account of them, iii. 228. Illustration from scripture, 229. Astrology of the Hindoos, i. 78. INDEX. 38 Gs Astronomy, reflections on Hindoo astronomy, iv. 88. Asuph ud Dowlab, the splendid nuptials of his son, ii, 280. His character, wealth, museums, &c. 284. Attar, or ottar of roses, iii. 139. Attinga, bird of, described, i. 360. Attinga, queen of, her cruelty to a Malabar woman, 1. 391. Degradation of the mo- dern queens of Attinga, 403. Auguts, Hindoo soothsayers, 11. 521—ill. 231. Aunkus, implement for guiding elephants, iv. 55. Used as a symbol for the ele- phant, ibid. Aurungabad, desolation of that city, 11. 105. Aurungzebe, contests for the empire after his death, i. 464. Amiable traits in his character, 11.84. Further account of him, iii. 152. Author, approbation of the government of Bombay, on his leaving India, iv. 205. Avyar, Hindoo female literary character, 11.414. Extracts from her works, 416, &c. Ayeen Akbery, a valuable Mahomedan book, iii, 148. Preface by Abul Fazel, 148. Azores, or Western Islands, 11. 202. Baba Rahan, account of that saint, 11, 253. Baber Sultan, iii. 146. Babylon, its grandeur and extent, ili. 118. Prophecy respecting it, 119. Bahjeree, grain in Guzerat, 11. 406. Bajerow, peshwa of the Mahrattas, i. 467. Baku, mountain of fire in Persia, i. 111. Balaam, his character and profession, compared with Indian soothsayers, ili. 329. Ballajee Wissanath, sovereign of the Mahrattas, i. 4067. Bamboo tree, in Guzerat, 11. 453. Bancoote River described, i. 192. Bandicoote Rat, in India, i. 41—iv. 249. Banians, a caste of Hindoos described, ii. 458. Banian hospital at Surat, 1. 256. Banian, or burr-tree, its picturesque beauty, 1.25. Described by Milton, i. 28. By Nearchus and Arrian, i.26. Wedded banian-tree, i. 453. Banquepore, iv. 90. Barber in Guzerat, reason for allowing him grain, il. 416. Barcelore, or Cundapore, iy. 109. Bards, in India, iii. 225. Their talents, character, and employment, 225. Legend respecting them, 226. Barigaza of the Greeks, modern Baroche, ii. 220. Baroche, the ancient Barigaza, ii. 220. Arrival of Ragobah’s army, ii. 111. De- scription of the city, inhabitants, and commerce, 112. Journey from Surat INDEX. ise) io 2) weg thither,214. First English factory there by Sir Thomas Roe,218. The Bara- gaza of the Greeks, 220. Great improvements under the English government, 9292. Purgunna, villages, and population, 224. Cultivation and produce of the district, 225. Price of provisions in the market, 249. Rate of labour of various kinds, 252. Baroche city and purgunna presented to Mhadajee Sindia, iii. 356. Behaviour of the inhabitants on that occasion, 356. Keys of the fortress delivered to his au- mil, 356. Affecting anecdote, 357. Extraordinary edict of the aumil after re- ceiving charge, iv. 231. Bathing, in Hindostan, great purity annexed to it, ii. 304. Bats, at Bawrhan, ii. 254. Illustrated in scripture, ibid. Further account of, iil. 246. Their proper class in the scale of creation, ili. 247. Battle; description of a field of battle after the action, ii. 73. Batty or rice, 1. 33. Baubul-tree, its variety in Guzerat, 11. 278. Baubul-tree caterpillar, its extraordinary instinct, 1. 278. Bawhran, a celebrated Mahomedan tomb, il. 254. Baya, bottle-nested sparrow, i. 48. At Turcaseer, ii. 280. Bay Falso, at the Cape of Good Hope, ii. 167. Beards, perfumed in India, 11. 225, Bears, their ferocity and cruelty, 11.287. Shocking anecdote of a bear, 287. mode of demolishing ants, 1. 364. Bednore, Tippoo’s cruelty to the English officers at its capitulation, iv. 182. Bees, in India, abundant and dangerous, 1. 46. Behemoth of scripture, the hippopotamus of Africa, ii. 182. Belah, fruit tree in Malwa, iii. 477. Belgram, extraordinary well there, ii. 419, Bellapoor, pass on the river Dahder, i. 124. Benares, city and observatory, iv. 86. Benda, an oriental vegetable, i. 32. Benezegur, or Venezegur, its ancient history, i, 300. Benjamin’s mess illustrated, ii. 186. Bernier, his account of the hot winds, ii. 116. Beroopee, double-handed man, ili, 464. Berye, a town in Malwa, iv. 25. Betel-nut, tree, Kc. i. 29. Betel-leaf, cultivation of that plant, 11. 409. Betwah, tombs near Ahmedabad, ili. 101. Beunda, in the Concan, iv. 247. Bhaderpoor, town and purgunna, il. 449. Bhairava, a Hindoo goddess, ii. 512. Their INDEX. 485 Bhaou, a great Mahratta chieftain, iii. 348. Bhaugretty, Cossimbazar, branch of the Ganges, iv. 96. Confluence with the Jel- linghy, 99. Bhaugulpore, iv. 92. Bhau Gunga, river in Malwa, iv. 22. Bhaug Doongur, Tiger mountain, ii. 281. Bhauts, an extraordinary tribe in Guzerat, ii. 89. Their conduct at Neriad, 89. Sin- gularities of the Bhauts, 90. Hostages for the Gracias, ili. 225. Definition of the word Bhaut, 225. Bheels, tribes of robbers in Guzerat, 11. 484—111. 213. Bhemexauar pagoda, in the Concan, iv. 247. Bhindera Bund, birth place of Crishna, iv. 51. Birds, in South America, i. 7. -»... in the East Indies, i. 47. Birds-nests, edible, on Sacrifice Rock, i. 131. Biscay, bay of, i. 5. Biswamintree, river near Brodera, ili. 272. Blind; singular appeal of a blind man, ii. 362. Blue lizard, ii. 272. Boerhaave, influenced by Christianity, iv. 312. Bombax ceiba, silk cotton-tree, i. 353. Bombay Island, i. 21. Latitude, climate, soil, &c. 22. Trees, fruits, flowers, gar- dens, 23. Inhabitants, 59. Foreign commerce, 153. Account of Bombay in the seventeenth century, 158. Bombay Town, public buildings, fortifications, docks, harbour, houses, bazar, &c. i. 151. European inhabitants, manner of living, &c. i. 155. Alteration of man- ners and customs there, ill. 433. Bombay government, wise and humane conduct during a famine, iv. Bona Vista, Cape de Verd island, i. 5. Borahs, a tribe of Mahomedans in India, il. 227. Boshmen, Hottentots, ii. 180. Bottle-nested, sparrow, 1. 48.—11. 280. Boukie, river in Guzerat, ill. 51. Bouquetin, mountain goat in Tureaseer, ii. 281. Bouree, beautiful well at Sevasee Contra, ii. 102. Bowa-peer, celebrated pass at the Nerbudda, iil. 257. Brab-tree, at Bombay, 1. 24. Bralima, the Great God of the Hindoos, ili. 25. Sublime description of his attri- butes, ibid. Brahmins, their high caste, i. 61. Religious character, ibid. Religious and moral system, 62. Metempsychosis, 64. Sublime ideas of God, 66. Dress and food, VOL. IV. 3D 386 INDEX. 70. Purification of two who had lost caste, 379. Detail of their ceremo- nies, iii. 76. Wonderful privileges, ii. 369. Instance of their cruelty at Poonah ii. 135. Cruelty at Benares, ii. 264. Bernier’s account of their wickedness, ili. 421. Brahmins of Malabar, i. 375. Their bigotry and prejudice, 375. Deference shewn them by all other castes, 379. Brahmins in the Mahratta camp, il. 49. Their usual food, ii. 137. A brahmin din- ner described, ii. 49. Brahmins at Dhuboy, their request concerning eating beef, ii. 309. Pride and arro- gance, 310. Difference in their animal and vegetable food, 329. Allowance of grain for the brahmins and deities, 421. Brahmins at Neriad, their sacrifice of two old women, ii. 93. Brahmins at Onore, their escape from Tippoo Sultaun’s cruelty, iv. 169. Brahmin astronomy, and computation of time, i. 126. Brahmin geography, fanciful and absurd, 1. 124. Brahmin religion, queries respecting some abstruse parts in their system, iii. 259. Answered, 260. Brahmin women, beauty of those at Harasar, 1. 190. Bramechary, a most extraordinary devotee, ii. 313. Braminee Kite, a useful bird in India, iil. 67. Brazil coast, 1.6. Natives, &c. 1. 8. Bridge, over the Biswamintree river, iii. 272. Bringal, solanum, Egg plant, i. 32. British character, its great respectability in India, il. 134. Brodera, capital of the Guicawars in Guzerat, ili. 268. Town, fortifications, and pub- lic buildings, 268. Cheapness of provisions, 273. Beauty of the country in its vicinity, 470. Buchanan, Dr. Claudius, his visit to the temple of Juggernaut, iii. 7, 8. Documents, ili. 10,11. His opinion of the Hindoos, iv. 309. Buchanan, Dr. Francis, his account of different castes in Malabar, iii. 29. Disceri- minating researches, iy. 309. Account of the Smartal brahmins, iv. 309. Budgerows, boats on the Ganges, iv. 82. Buffalo; wild buffalos of Malabar, i. 355. Habits of the tame buffalo, i. 355. Bugulas, Indian whirlwinds, called devils, i. 205. Bulbul, Indian nightingale, i. 50. The bird of a thousand songs, i. 50. Verses on the bulbul and rose, i. 51. Bulls; sacred bulls in Guzerat, ii. 510. Bulwant Sihng rajah, his manly conduct and spirited letter to Mhadajee Sindia, it. 19. Buntee, grain in Guzerat, 11. 407. Bunter, or buntar, Hindoos near Mangulore, i. $12. Butcher’s island near Bombay, i. 434. INDEX. 887 Buxar, fortress, field of battle, &c. iv. 88. Byracs, companies of Arabian soldiers in India, ii. 479. Byro-ghur, fortress at Oojen, iv. 5. Cachemire, ii. 459—ii. 460. Dancing-girls, iy. 81. Caffraria, ii. 180. Calasirians, their peculiar customs, by Herodotus, i. 285. Calcutta, iv. 100. Calidas, his encomium by Sir William Jones, ii. 478. Calicut, modern town, and road for shipping, i. 322. The ancient city overwhelmed by ‘the sea, i. 323. Its magnificence in the 16th century, i. 414. Taken by Hyder Ally, iv. 207. Calm at sea, i. 12. Cambay, voyage from Surat thither, ii. 9. City, fortifications, public buildings, mosque, Xc. 11. 10. Cambay Gulf, astonishing rapidity cf the tide, ii. 10. Its navigation by the ancient Greeks, ii. 221. Cambay, Nabob, hospitality to the English officers with the Mahratta army, ii. 13. His person, manners, court, diversions, Xc. 11. 21, 22.27. Polite reception and elegant supper, ill, 8. Cruel oppression of his subjects, iil. 69. Cambaut, Indian name of Cambay, iil. 71. Camdeo, god of Love in the Hindoo Mythology, 11. 510. Camel, briefly described, 11. 59. Camelopardalis at the Cape of Good Hope, ii. 182. Camoens’ Lusiad, lines altered, iv. 210. Canadraka Tellow, in Malwa, iv. 10. Canary-bird, its wonderful construction, i. 468. Candace, queen of Ethiopia, her minister, iv. 330. Candhar, village in the Concan, i. 205. Canorin, or Canara, name for Salsette, i. 437. Cantonments at Surat described, iv. 239. Cape Bassos, on the east coast of Africa, il. 163. Cape of Good Hope, appearance at a distance, 1.9. Dreadful storm off the Cape, ii. 167. Great Bank, 167. Description of the promontory, il. 169. Prospect from its summit, 170. Romantic scenery in the surrounding country, 190. Plants, 174. ; Cape Town, fortifications, public buildings, houses and gardens, li. 170,171. Inha- bitants, 171, 172. Boarding houses, 173. Frauds of washerwomen, 173. Defi- ciency of timber and fire wood, 174. Menagerie, 187. Government at the Cape, 178. Provisions, fruit, and vegetables, 187. Cape planters, character of the yeomanry, 11. 176. 388 IN DEX. Cape wines, 1. 177. Cape St. Sebastian, on the coast of Africa, ii. 164. Cape de Verd islands, i. 5. Capsicum, chilie pepper, i. 32. Caranjah island, 1. 455. Caravansary, or Serai, at Ahmedabad, 11. 123. Cardamom, culture of that spice, i. 317. Caringe trees, in the Concan, 1. 219. Carp, magnitude of those in the Nerbudda, ii. 249. Carthusians, their mistaken idea of Christianity, iv. 339. Carwar, Romish bishopric in India, i. 303. Carwithen’s Lectures, extracts from, i. 125. Cashew, trees planted on the public roads in Travencore, 1. 365. Cashew- apple, and nut, i. 365. Cassia Fistula, in the Concan, i. 219. Cassia Lignea, in Malabar, i. 352. Cassowary, at the Cape menagerie, 11.185. Cast, caste, one of the four grand divisions of the Hindoo castes or tribes, ili. 14. Cataract, in the eye, Indian method of removing it, in Coromandel, iti. 431. Caterpillar, foresight and instinct of the faggot or thorn-nested caterpillar, 11. 278. Catholicon, the blessed appellation of Christianity, iv. 311. Caunpore, cantonments decribed, iv. 78. Cesar Fredericke, his account of Cambay, 11. 86. Celestial Bride, a magnificent mosque, i. 144. Centipedes, effects of their bite, 11. 121, Chagos, a caste of Malabars, i. 390. Chamelion of the Concan, particularly described in colour, habits, &c. i. 198. Champa, Champaca, its delicious fragrance, 1. 31. Chanacya, extraordinary anecdote, 11. 235. Chandala, lowest tribe of Hindoos, i. 71. Their cruel situation in respect to caste, il. 311. Their wretchedness at Dhuboy, 1. 310. Degradation at Zinore, ii.-514. Sad outcasts at Brodera, i. 316. Chandernagore, iv. 100. Chandode, town and district described, i. 5. Its temples, idols, priests and groves, all of peculiar sanctity, i 6. Charlemont, Earl of, his anecdote of Hume, iu. 186. Charlotte, queen of England, her letter to Frederic king of Prussia, when princess of Mecklenburgh, i. 263. Charuns, a tribe of bards in India, i, 228. Further account of them, 484. INDEX. 389 Cheeta, hunting leopard, and hunt described, 1. 271. Chena, grain in Guzerat, i. 407. Cherun, on the Ganges, iv. 89. Cheruwray, in Malwa, iv. 29. Chetwa in Malabar, iv. 209. Departure from thence to Europe, 209. Reflections on the fate of former fellow-passengers, verses, &c. 211. Child, sold by its mother for half a rupee, i. 393. Child-birth, extraordinary mstance of quick delivery, iil. 256. Quick labour of Hin- doo women, 256. Chili-pepper, capsicum, 1, 32. Chimajee Appa, a Mahratta chieftain, 11. 348. Chinqwa, a generous Chinese, anecdote of, iy. 242. Chinsura, on the Ganges, iv. 100. Chopdars, messengers and heralds, u. 42. Choule river, 1. 207. 7 Chouries, variety of fans so called, 11. 42—i11. 82. Christian, delightful portrait of a real christian, ii. 42. His exalted pursuits, iv. 339. His opinion of death, iv. 347. Christianity, its consolations in solitude, 11.306. Compared with Hinduism, ii. 424. Subject further illustrated, 474. Its triumphs over the Hindoo religion, ii. 28. Causes of its having made so little progress in India, ii. 34. Its awful impor-* tance, iv. 511. Catholic spirit, and universal charity, iv. 312. State of the world at its promulgation, iv. 315. Its ennobling tendency, iv. 339. Epitome of its character, iv. 343. Christians of the Roman Catholic church in Malabar, 1. $92. Christians, St. Thomé, or Syriac churches in Travencore, i. 403.—iv 326. Chumbal, river in Malwa, ii. 486. Chumbel, a noble river in India, iv. 36. Chumla, course of that river in Malwa, i. 485. Chunar, iv. 85. Stone quarries, 85. Chupra, saltpetre and opium maaufactures, iv. 89. Chuprahs, huts for expiring Hindoos on the banks of the Ganges, iv. 99. Churches at St. Sebastian, Rio de Janeiio, 1.8. In Malabar, i. 392. in Travencore,i.403. Churmum, Pooleahs in Malabar, i. 401. Churruns, a singular tribe in India, u. Ol. Cinnamon tree at Anjengo, 1. 352. Circassian females, iil. 170. City of dust, Anmedabad, ii. 128. Civet Cat of Malabar, 1. 355. Clergy, the goed they might effect in India, ii.35. Character of an amiable pastor, 88. Reflections on this subject, 41. 300 INDEX. Cleveland, Augustus, his high character, iv.92. Monument to his memory at Bhau- gulpore, 93. Climate, its voluptuousness in India, i. 35. Various effects, i. 236. Influence of, ill. 294. Clive, lord Robert, iv. 283. Clive, second lord, governor of Madrass, iv. 289. Coach-whip snake, i. 199. Cobra di Capello, hooded Snake, naga, i.43. Anecdote of a dancing snake, i. 44. Affected by music, i. 43. Expansion of the hood described, iii. 332. Power of fascination, 333. Experiments with a cobra di capello, 334. Cobra di Minelle, the smallest serpent in India, i. 42. Mortality of their bite, ibid. Difficulty to avoid them, ibid. Cochin, Dutch settlement on the Malabar coast, 1.13. Town, fortifications, build- ings and trade, 1. 327. Dutch and native inhabitants, i. 327. Cochin leg, or Elephantiasis, 1. 327. Cocoa-nut tree, its various uses, 1. 23. Cod fish, its wonderful fecundity, 11. 469. Codra, grain in Guzerat, 11. 407. Coffee, its cultivation at Durnapatam, i. 318. Coinage of Akber, itl. 310. Colabie, fortress of Ragojee Angria, i. 224. Cotarees, in Malwa, iv. 21. Cold in India, its sensible effects, i. 315. Colgon, iv. 94. Columba coronata, Java pigeon, i. 115. Columbees, peasants in the Concan, iv. 250. Columns ancient in India, i. 71, 72. Company East India, account of their civil servants at Bombay, i. 163. Letter from their junior servants there, i. 164. Letter from the senior-merchants, 1. 167. Mi- nute thereon by governor Hornby, i. 179. Increase of salary, i. 184. Concan, cultivation in that province, 1. 194. Villages, peasants, grain and cattle, i. 195. Natives expert sportsmen, 1. 197. Natural history, gardens, and agricul- ture, 1. 208. Shores, 294. Conquerors, reflections on their pursuits, iv. 334. Constantia, wine and vineyard, near the Cape, ii. 189. Conversion, of the Hindoos, probable effects of its consequences, iii. 291. 294. Ap- peal on the subject, 1. 321. Coolies, a horde of pirates near Cambay, 1, 244. Coolies, a tribe of robbers in Guzerat, 111. 63. Corall, town and purgunna, in Guzerat, ili. 252. Corelli, in Guzerat, ii, 63. INDEX. 591 Cork, city and cove described, ii. 204. Hospitality of its inhabitants, ii. 204. Cornelians, agates manufactured at Cambay, ii. 20. Cornelius, of Czsarea, his character, iv. 330, 331. Corn-mills, i. 210, pathetic allusion in scripture, ii, 210. Corn-ricks, in India, accommodating to travellers, i. 205. Cornwallis, Marquis, his excellent administration in India, iv. 285. Corelli, in Guzerat, iii. 63. Correspondence in India, selected, iv. 220. Cosire, behaviour at a funeral, iii. 379. Coss, measurement of distance in India, iil. 51. Cossimbazar, city, iv. 96. Coté-Ser, source of that river, iil. 483. Cotta Sind, river in. Malwa, iv. 12. Cotties, famous robbers in Guzerat, ui. 162. Peasants armed asa militia against them, ii. 163. Cotton, its price at Baroche, and extensive sale, ii. 223. Cotton plant described, ii.. 401. Curious frauds of the cotton-dealers, ii. 456. Cottyawar, celebrated for its horses, iii. 100. Coup-de scleil, ii. 126. Creeping leaf, a curious insect, 11. 272. _ Crommelin, Charles, English resident at Goa, iv. 107. His reverse of fortune, and: hospitality, ibid. Crops, difference between a double crop in Malabar, and Guzerat, il. 410. Cruelty, an extraordinary instance of despotism, 11. 429. Cruso, Mr. his journey from Surat to Calcutta in 1785, iii. 459, and sequel. His narrative of the siege of Onore, iv. 110. Crystallizations, account of some curivsities in the Deccan mountains, i. 196. Cubbeer Burr, a large banian or burr tree, i. 98. Cubbur-punj hills, or Copperwanje, agate hills in Guzerat, the sardonyx mountains of Ptolemy, iii. 68. Cullies, farm yards in Guzerat, il. 418. Cullum, a majestic bird in Guzerat, 11. 276. Cundapoie, deserted by the English troops, iv. 113. Cunning-women, in India, iii. 232,. Their occupation illustrated by ancient history, 232. Anecdote of Zeida, 233: Cup of cold water, illustration of that expression in scripture, il. 215. Curmoor, or Florican, bird in Hindostan, ii. 275. Currim Sultaun, viceroy of Guzerat, ii. 150. Cusa, scented grass, 11. 173. Khusa grass, Cuscush, or juarree, described, 11, 406. 392 INDEX. Custard-apple, a delicious fruit, i. 30. Of two kinds, iii. 410. Dedicated to Hindoo deities, 11. 406. Cutch, country celebrated for horses, iii. 100. Dahder river in Guzerat, 11. 104. Dreadful storm on its banks, ii. 125. Damajee, a Mahratta chieftain, his conquests in Guzerat, 11.84. Aggrandizement of his family, 85. Dissensions among his children, ii. 86. Damascus rose, scripture rose of Sharon, ii. 139. Its attar, or essential oil, ibid. Damoder Madonjee, Letter from, iy. 226. Dances at the commencement of the rains, ii. 295. Dancing, a Hindoo’s opinion of English dances, ui. 81. Dancing-girls, their songs and dances,1. 81. Some dedicated to the gods and brah- mins, 1.213. Those in the Mahratta camp, ii. 53. Those at Cambay, iu. 176. Songs translated, ii. 176. Dancing snakes in India, 1. 44. Dandies, boatmen on the Ganges, iv. 99. Dazagon village and hot wells, i. 192. Death, average of European deaths in India, 1. 163. Delhi, present state of that city, iv. 61. Without an inhabitant, 62. Fortress 66. Tombs, 66. 2 Depravity, general trait of the Indian character, i. 438, Letter from an officer on that subject, 438. Further proofs, 440. Despotism, its principle and effects, i. 153. Admirably displayed, ii. 168. Despot, general oriental character, i. 24. Desserah, Hindoo festival on the Ganges, iv. 97. Devil, ludicrous account of his christian worshippers, i. 78. Devils, demons, extraordinary petition respecting a devil, or evil spirit, ii. $67. Dhall, standard of the Mabratta empire, i. 150. Dherna, an extraordinary custom among the Hindoos, i. 391. Dhuboy, a Mahratta city in Guzerat, u. 123. Winter quarters of the Bombay army in 1775, 123. Brief description of the place, 124. More fully described, 294. Durbar, gardens, &c. 297. Beauty of the western fortifications, 325; compared with the guard-room at Pompeii, 325. Immense expence of the Dhuboy works, 327. Romantic anecdote of its origin, 335. Surrounded by the Mahratta army, 340. Collector’s instructions on taking charge of Dhuboy, 341. An asylum for the animal creation, 350. Order for Dhuboy being ceded to the Mabhrattas, iii. 360. Affectionate behaviour of the inbabitants on that occasion, $61. Present of images by the brahmins, 362. Grateful tribute from the elders, S66. Reflec- tions in consequence, 567. Their sorrow respecting the Gracias, 368. Change of measures on that occasion, 371. Verses on leaving Dhuboy, 372. Ambuscade of the Gracias, 378. INDEX. 393 Dhuboy purgunna, ii. 293. Account of the villages, cultivation, and produce, ii. 345. Dreadful state of the country on the English taking possession, iii. 262, Improvement in three years, i, 264. Diamonds, some magnificent stones described, iii, 84. Diana’s Peak, on St. Helena, iv. 257. Dilla-mount, or Mount Dilly, near Tellicherry i. 315. Dil-Gusha, Heart’s delight, or expansion, i. 172. Favourite gardens at Cambay, 172. Elegant entertainment there by the nabob, 173. Dinapore cantonments, iv. 90. Diodorus. Siculus, his account of the Egyptians, i. 285. Of an Indian widow, i, 287. Dissimulation, a prevailing trait in the Indian character, 11. 133. Distichs; ingenuity and beauty of the Persian distichs, ui. 178. Several translated 180. Distillery in the Concan, i. 196. Divination, singular instance at Dhuboy, ii. 364. Dohud, a town in Malwa, ii. 481. Dolcah, in Guzerat, ii. 162. Dolepoor, in Malwa, iv. 36. Dolphin, Dorado, beauty of this fish dying, i. 10. Domus, village near Surat, i. 7. Don Frederic, governor of Goa, iy. 408. Dova, Deway, iron mines in Malwa, iy. 24. Douab, the Delta of India, iv. 78. Dowlah Gaum, in Malwa, iv. 23. Dowlat Roy, Dessoy of Baroche, letter from, 11, 358. His situation under the Mah- ratta government, 468. Druids, their worship and sacred groves, similar to the Hindoos, il. 518. Remark by Julius Cesar, iv. 314. , Durbar, etiquette at a Mogul court, 11. 15. ..... or palace at Zinore built of mud, il. 518. Durbar tent, Mahratta peshwa’s, described, i. 44. Durmapatam island near Tellicherry, i, 318. Dutajee, a Mahratta chief, his exploits, 111. 353. Dutch farmers, in the interior of Africa, 11. 175. Earthen-ware boats of Juvenal explained, i. 55. East Gate at Dhuboy, its sanctity, beauty, and costliness, i. 330; illustrated by a passage from Ezekiel, 331; as a place of public resort for the citizens, ibid. com- pared with Homer, 332. VOL. IV. 3 E 304 INDEX. East India Company, their first factories and establishments, iv. 282. Increase of wealth and commerce, iy. 283. Obtain landed property, iv. 283. Become sove- reigns in Hindostan, iv. 284. Eddova, on the Malabar coast, 1. 334. Eddul Ruttonjee, letter from, i. 359. Education of the Hindoos, 11. 506. Egypt, sculptured grottoes there resembling those at Elephanta, 1. 448. Egyptians, their resemblance to the Hindoos, 1.285. Their idea of transmigration, 11. 309. Elephanta Island deseribed, 1.429. Called by the Hindoos Gariputri, or city of caves, il. 443. Elephanta temple and excavations, 1.429. Great cavern minutely described, i. 430. Want of character in the sculpture, 1. 482. Taken by the English, i. 453. Ex- planation of Maha Cala, commonly called the Judgment of Solomon, 446. Elephantiasis, Cochin leg, 1. 327, Elephantina, in Egypt, 1. 449. Elephants, with the Mahratta army, 11. 55. Size, sagacity, docility, and other parti- culars, 11,55. Extraordinary anecdote of those elephants, ii. 58. Curious me- thod of weighing an elephant, 11. 455. Elisha’s chamber at the Shunamite’s illustrated, i. 408. Elizabeth, queen of England, her correspondence with the king of Cambaya, iii. $5. Elks, numerous in Turcaseer, 1. 281. Epicurean philosophers, iv. 339. Erythrean sea, periplus of, 11. 221. Esoof Khan, murderer of Narrain Row, 1. 475. Eswant Row, tragical fate of that officer, 11. 127. Etola, its inhospitality, i. 470. Ettaya, or Attowe, iv. 76. Europeans at Bombay, their general character, 1. 156. Evil Spirits, demons, genil, extraordinary anecdote at Baroche, ii.367. Their exist- ence universally believed in India, ii. 370. Instances of possession by demons from ancient and modern history, i. 378. Excursion ; reflection on parting at the last excursion in India, iil. 453. Exorcism, anecdote at Bombay, ii. 392, Fakeers, superstitious devotees in Hindostan, 1. 68. Ludicrous account of them, ii. 230. Curious information to be gained from them, ii. 459. Falco Serpentarius, extraordinary food of that bird, ill. 337. Falso Bay described, u. 167. Familiarity at Cambay ; illustration of scripture, iii. 190. Famine in India, its dreadful effects, 1. 34. Consequences in Malabar, i. 392. INDEX. 395 Further miseries described ii. 57. Wise measures of the Bombay government, Iv. 219. Fanatics in India, 11. 231. Fantocini on the Indian stage, il. 477. Fazalpore, pass on the river Myhi, 11. 101. Fear, the operative principle in despotic governments, 111. 169 Feeroze Shah, his character, and column to his memory, ii, 72. Female character, its excellencies, il. 327—1v. 512. Female spy, employed by Lutoph Ally, iv. 122. Ferozabad, city in India, iv. 75. Ferro Island, 1. 5. Feudatory chieftains in the Mahraita army, 11. 145. Fire flies at Cambay, 11. 29. Fish, on the coast of Brazil, 1. 8. ..... in the ocean, 1.9. ..... at Bombay, i. 53. ..... in the rivers of the Concan, 1. 209. ..... tame, at Cossimbazar, iv. 97. Flies, a plague in an Indian camp, 1. 76. Florican, curmoor, a beautiful Indian bird, ii. 275. - Flying fish described 1.9. Its destination in the Hindoo metempsychosis, iv. 265. Fogo, Cape de Verd island, 11. 202. Fortified Island, capitulates to the English, iv. 113. Taken from them by treachery, iv. 156. Further particulars, 160. Fort Victoria, journey from thence to Bombay, i. 204. Fratricide, extraordinary instance at Neriad, 11. 93. Frederic king of Prussia, philosophical address to Marechal Keith, iii. 185. Fryer Dr. his journey from Surat to Baroche, il. 217. Funeral at sea, an awful ceremony, 1. 11. Funeral ceremonies of the Hindoos at Chandode, 11. 12. Solemn address to the elements, ibid. Futty Sing, a Mabratta chieftain, 1. 87. His tyranny and despotic character, iii. 2977. Name and titles, 278. Mean court and presents, 279. Adulation of his chopdars and heralds, 304. His visit to Sir Charles Malet, 471. Description of his person, durbar, and courtiers, 472. Ganeish, Ganesa, Hindoo deity of Wisdom, ii. 70. Ganges, the great sacred river of India, 1. 576. Its water drank by wealthy Hindoos in other parts of India, 11. 139. Carried with them ona journey, iii.273. Beauty of its banks, iv. 82. Junction with the Jumna, iv. 85. Garden, poetical oriental garden, 11.408. Surat gardens described, 408 396 INDEX. Garden-houses at Cambay, 1. 163. Significant appellations for such structures, 164. Inscription over a garden portal, 175. Garden of oppression at Surat, 1. 256. Gate of Diamonds at Dhuboy, its extraordinary beauty in architecture and sculpture, ii. 328. Gauts, Ghaut mountains in India, 1. 206. Cause of a phenomenon in climate, 207. Gayatri, sacred name used by the brahmins, iv. 313, Its extraordinary effect on a pundit, iv. 314. Geeta, sacred book of the Hindoos, iv. 296. Gellert, professor, his pathetic address, ti. 185. Genii, a general belief in India, nu. 370. Generosity, British, to Indian natives, iv. 112. Gentoos, governor Holwell’s account of them, 11.457. Dr, Fryer’s confirmation of their character, 458. Geomancy much taught and practised in India, 111. 232. Georgia, female slaves from thence, 11. 170. Germans, similarity between the ancient Germans and Mahrattas, i. 415. Gharipuri, City of Caves, Hindoo name for the isle of Elephanta, ii. 443. Ghee, clarified butter, 1. 47. Ghereah, a Mahratta sea-port, 1. 293. Ghisni, establishment of that empire, i. 141. Gholam Kaudir, a monster of cruelty, 1. 465. His rise in the Mogul empire, iv. 56. Rebellion, plunder of Delhi, and cruelty to Shah Aalum the emperor, iv. 57. Tgnominious death of the cruel wretch, iv. 59. Gibbon, account of bis hours of happiness, iv. 199. Ginger, plant in Guzerat, il. 409. Giraffe, camelopardalis of Africa, il. 182. Girdle of battle, 11. 61. Goa, on the Malabar coast, i. 14. Harbour, river, city and public buildings, 1. 206, Commerce, 298. Its ancient commerce, 299. Concluding visit there, iv. 107. Goa mango, its superiority to other fruits, 1. 207. Gohud rajah, iv. 34, his unfortunate capture and loss of his fortress, ivy. 34. Magna- nimity and death of his wife, ibid. Golconda, diamond mines, 1. 246, Gold dust, in Trayencore, 1. 365. Goldsmith, anecdote of a Hindoo and his wife, ii. 363. Gopickabhye, widow of Ballajee Row, her shameful character, 1. 478. Gosaings; gosannees, their singular customs, il. 9. Governments, Asiatic, their oppression, i. 231. Government British, its duties to its Asiatic subjects, 11. 317. Govind Row Guicawar, a Mahratta chieftain, ii. 32. His attachment to Ragobah, ii. 87. INDEX. 307 Govindsett, governor of Alla Bhaug in the Concan, i. 226; his hospitality and amiable character, 227 ; beautiful speech at a Hindoo temple, 229; reflections thereon, 230. Gracias, a ferocious race in Guzerat; one of their heads presented at Dhuboy, ii. 485. Titles of their chieftains and appointment, ii. 213. Cause assigned for their depredations, ili. 214; peaceful conduct towards them, ibid; their insolence in consequence, 215; expedition against Mandwa, 216 ; its success and good effects, 218; treatment of the princesses and hostages, 219; their insolence and cruelty illustrated from scripture, 294; revenge, 365 ; ambuscade and murders, 377, &c. Grampus-fish, i. 9. Grand St. Bernard, excellent institution of that convent, ii. 233. Grass sea, why so called, iv. 264. Gratitude; instances of oriental gratitude and attachment to_ the English, iii. 357, 358; affectionate and grateful letters from natives of India, 358, &c.; elegant tribute of gratitude from the Brahmins and elders of Dhuboy, 366. Greeks, their aversion to the sea, 11. 8. Their condition on the promulgation of Chris- tianity, iv. 315. Groves, consecrated shades of the Hindoos, i. 82. Grundlerus, protestant missionary to India, ill. 40. Guana of India described, 1. 42. Gudjerah in Guzerat, ii. 63. Guebres, Parsee emigrants from Persia, 1. 109. Guercino, his picture of Christ and the Samaritan woman, illustrated by the Hindoo wells, ii. 333; verses on that picture, 334. Guerdabad, city of Dust, Ahmedabad, so called, iii. 128. Guicawars, account of that celebrated family, ii. 84. Guinea, appearance of that coast, 11. 199. Gumbeer, river in Malwa, iv. 36. Gungabhye, widow of Narraen Row, ber conduet on the death of her husband, i. 479; birth of ber posthumous son, ibid.; afterwards Peshwa of the Mahvrattas, ibid. Guroo, high priest of the Brahmins, i. 211. Guz, measure in India, iv. 60. Guzerat, province; comparative happiness of the peasants, 11. 77. Inhabitants, vil- lages, and produce, ii. 78, &c. Robbers in that country, ii. 105. Rent of cot- tages, and price of labour, il. 252. Geography of that peninsula, ii. 293. Beauty, cultivation, and harvests, ii, 405. Revenue of that Soubah, iii. 97. Genera! plenty, ili. 274. Evacuation of the English settlements there, iii, 347. Gwalicr, account of that fortress, iv. 30. Hackaree, an Indian carriage described, 1. 81. Hadrian, emperor, verses to his soul, iv. 345. Haffshees, Abyssinians in India, iv. 201. 398 INDEX. Hajje, pilgrimage to Mecca, so called, ii. 509. Ceremonies more fully detailed, iii. 135. Hakluyt, his obsei vations on foreign travel, iv. 278. Halcarras, letter carriers and spies in India, i. 84. Hannah, her sublime prayer, iv. 344. Haram, women’s apartment at an Indian palace, i. 252. Acber’s haram, described, ili. 137. Description of Asiatic love, ii, 269. Visits of European physicians in the female apartments, iii. 328. Harasar, beauty of the women there, i. 190. Haroun-Al-Rashid, his laconic and cruel letter to Nicephorus, iv. 193. Hastings, Warren, esq., bis amiable character by a Hindoo pilgrim, 11. 462; com- pared to a Banian-tree, as emblematical of the Godhead, 462 ; his cruel persecu- tionsin England, 463; triumphant acquittal, and eulogium from Bengal, 463; retirement at Dalesford, 464. Enlightened and intellectual pursuits when governor- general, iy. 296. Public testimony of his high character and administration in India, iv. 284. Hawking in India, il. 479. Health, easy rules for preserving it in India, 1. 412; verses on that subject, 412. Heart-eaters, extraordinary necromancers, ii. 523; dreadful effects of their witch- craft, 524. Heat, general state of the thermometer in the different seasons, in Guzerat iii. 246. Heetopades, sacred book of the Hindoos, iv. 296. Heliogabalus, his dish of Ostrich brains, ti. 184. Herculaneum, similarity between the Roman buildings and modern Indian houses, il. 326. Hermaphrodites, common in the Mahratta camp, ii. 62; their occupation, ibid. Hermits, an extraordinary set of devotees among the Hindoos, ii. 315. Herodotus, his character, i. 398 ; passages in his history illustrated, 398. High-ways levelled for travellers in India, explanatory of a passage in scripture, i. O13. Hill of Lustre, an appellation given to a magnificent diamond, iii. 84. Hindoos, their origin, 1. 59; division into tribes, 60; dress, manners, and general habits, 71; houses, 75; education, 75; character by an accurate observer, i. 216; exposed to die on the banks of the Ganges, 220; wretchedness of those who save their life, 221; dutiful and affectionate in their relative situations, €22; funeral ceremonies and burning the dead, i. 77. Great contrast in the Hindoo character, i. 76. ‘Their toleration for other religions, it. 225. Their strange and contradic- tory character, il. 320. Degradation of the ancient Brahminical religion and sim- plicity of character, 11. 541. Immetorial affinity with other nations, iii. 74. Their unjust laws respecting the low castes, iv. 313; compared with Christian benevo- lence, ibid. Hindoo Afra, iv. 8. INDEX. 399 Hindoo festivals, compared with those of other nations, iil. 75. o+eee- marriage, 1.76. The nuptial ceremonies fully detailed, iii. 298. o+eeee- Schools, i. 753; simplicity of a common education, 75; instruction of the Brahmin youth in superior science, 75. oessee. Village; general description of a village in Guzerat, iii. 63. Poetical, from Southey, ui. 63. » +++... Women ; their delicacy, beauty, dress, manners, and general character, i.73, &c. eeeeeeeeeeee ceremony of a widow burning herself, i. 279. seceneseeees Celicacy of bathing in the Nerbudda, i. 113. oesveeseeees moral and religious character,,/i.. 137; cececeseese simplicity of female manners, i. 79. oeesesveseee Expected duties of a Hindoo wife, and future rewards in consequence, iv. 312. Hindostan, derivation of the name, 1. 59. oeeeeeeee invaded by the Mahomedans, i. 89. eeeeeeee general beauty of the country, 1. 218. eveeeeeee geographically described, ili. 98. Hindu Pantheon, extract from, iv. 309. Hinduism compared with Christianity, iv. 311. Hippocampus, sea-horse on the Malabar coast, 1. 34. Hippopotamus, river-horse, described, 11. 181. Hiroo Nand; amiable character of that visier, iii. $07 ; more particularly delineated, 323; his sickness and death, 324; his funeral and the cremation of his wife, 324, &e. Hirrawem, dress used on the pilgrimage to Mecca, ii. 509. Hirrawen, ceremonies.at Mecca during the hadje, or pilgrimage, ii. 509. Hodges, Thomas, surprizing circumstances in his life, predicted by a brahmin, ii. 526. Hog; wild hogs in India, ii. 286. Hog Island, taken by the English, 1. 453. Holwell, governor, his character of the gentoos, iv. 308. Homer, poetical illustration of Guzerat, iil. 258. Honey, wild, food of John the Baptist, explained, i. 46. Hooghly river, formation of that stream, iv. 99. Hooli; Hindoo festival, ili. 74. Hore Biblice, extracts from, i. 124. Horn, its exalted meaning in India, iil. 278. Horn of victory, Futty Sihng’s chief title, ili. 278. Horne, bishop, refiections on his Commentary on the Psalms, iil. 43. Amiable cha- racter, lll. 44. Horses, their yariety in India, ili, 100. 400 INDEX. Horses at Onore; infamous conduct of Tippoo’s officers concerning them, iy. 170; shot to death, 170. : Hospitality to travellers in Guzerat, ii. 415. Modern oriental hospitality, iii, 188— 190. Hossamlee, battle of, in Guzerat, ii. 72. : Hottentots at the Cape of Good Hope, ii. 178; general character of those in the in- terior parts of Africa, il. 179. Hot wells at Vazarabhy, iv. 250; particularised, ibid. Houssain, solemn anniversary of his murder, ii. 237. e+eeeeee lamentations of his family, 1. 238. .+eeeee. addresses to his horse, Zual-Jinnah, ii. 238, 9. Huma, bird of happy omen in Asia, iv. 191. .....+ chief ornament of Tippoo Sultan’s throne, iv. 191. Humaioon, emperor of Delhi, iii. 146. Human sacrifice, extraordinary one at Neriad, ii. 93. Humiliation, degrading obeisance required by the Greek and Roman emperors, iii. 504. Humming birds, in South America, their great beauty and variety, i. 7. Hummums in India, their great refreshment and use, i. 83. Those at Surat de- scribed i. 255. Ruins of baths at Ahmedabad, ili. 129. Hunting; magnificence of the ancient royal hunts in India, ii. 488; description of a tiger hunt in Bengal, 489. Hunt for lions, iii. 91. Hurra Punt, an infamous traitor among the English allies, ii. 97; his deserved fate, 99, Husserat ; household troops at Poonah, ii. 47. Hyder Ally Khan, his letter to colonel Wood, iii. 287. eeceeeeeeeeeeees his character, compared with that of his son Tippoo Sultaun, iv. 187; his birth, rise, and progress in life, 188. Hyder Nuggur, Gaut, taken from the English by Hyder’s troops, iv. 113. Hyderabad, in Guzerat, battle there, 11. 81. A singular family combat, ii. 81. eeeeeeees Capital of the Nizam, extraordinary instance of modern witchcraft in that city, ili. 392. Ice used in India, ti. 227. ... abundance prepared for Alexander the Great, ii. 227. Ichneumon, Mongouse of Malabar, 1. 358. Its instinetive remedy for the bite of a serpent, 1. 248 Idols, manufacture of those in India, ili. 340. Infanticide in Guzefat, 111. 422; abolished by governor Duncan, ibid. Infants, given by Hindoo mothers, a living offering to alligators, iv. $10. India, its Greek derivation, 1. 59; its ancient trade with the Greeks, i. 245. Indigo, its manufacture at Cambay, il. 19. INDEX. 401 Indus, one of the sacred rivers of India, i. 376. Inquisition, its cruelties at Goa, i. 297. Insects, at Bombay, described, i. 46. Tron earth in Malwa, iv. 25. Iron ore, smelting houses, and iron forges in Malabar, i. 366. Tron mines, in Malwa, described iv, 24. sseeeeeeee particular account of those in the Gwalier district, iv. 27. Ispahan, particulars of a Persian funeral, ili. 380. Ivory mosque, at Ahmedabad, iii. 126. Jabo, rajah, his visit, ii. 482. Jaggernaut, account of the Hindoo temples, idols, priests, worship, and death of the pilgrims at that place, i. 7, 8, &ce. Jaghire, grant of territory in India, 11. 426. Jago, St. island of, i, 5. Jaina, extraordinary tribe of brahmins, 11. 312; their cruelty to other brahmins, ibid. Jamboseer, rich cultivation of that purgunna, 11. 55. Capital described, iii. 62; beauty of the lake, 63. Jami, author of the Yuzef Zelekha, i. 236. Jane, queen of Navarre, iv, 312. Japan earth, its manufacture, i. 304. Japan rose, i. 32. Jarode, Sindia’s encampment there, 111. 475. Jattara, Hindoo festival on the Nerbudda, il. 114, 236. Jaya pigeon, columba coronata, 1. 185. Jeajee Appa, a great Mahratta chieftain, 111. 350; assassinated in his durbar tent, iii. 352. Jeiram Bopput, police officer at Poonah, i. 214, Jellinghy river, iv. 99. Jercoon, fortress in Malwa, iv. 20. Jereeb, measurement in India, iv. 60. Jesswant Nugger, iv. 76. Jesswant Sihng, Hindoo rajah, his beautiful letter to Aurungzebe, iil. 20. Jevanjee Furdonjee, letter from, ill. 358. Jewasse, a plant for screens in India, 1. 206. Jews, at Cochin, colony there from whence emigrated, 1. 528. Extraordinary history, and reflections on those people, i. 335. ...- excellent reasons for their conversion to Christianity, iv. 299. Equally applica- ble to the Hindoos, iv. 302. Jiggerkhars, Liver-eaters in India, 11. 521. Johilla, romantic source of that river, ii. 308. Johnson, Dr. his opinion in favour of converting the heathen, iv. 298. Jones, Sir William, his beautiful reflection on an India voyage, ii. 212. VOL. Iv. 3p 402 INDEX. Jones, Sir William, his illustrious character, ii. 213; his comparison between Asia and Europe, ii. 218; his comments on the Persian and Hindoo mystics, il. 322 ; his sentiments on the conversion of the Hindoos, iy. 299; his opinion of Menu’s institutes, iv. 307; his reflections, prayers, and search after truth, iv. 315. Journey in India; numerous attendants necessary to comfort, i. 204. Reflections on its conclusion, 234. Juarree, valuable grain in India, ii. 406. Jugglers, their extraordinary feats in India, ii, 476. Proofs of their swallowing a sword, il. 515. Julius Cesar, his remark on the Druids, iv. 314. Jumma-bunda, assessment and settlement of the landed revenue in Guzerat, ii. 419. Jumma Musjed at Baroche, ii. 252; at Ahmedabad, iii. 125 5; at Cambay, ii. 175 at Delhi, iv. 65. Jumna, appearance of that river at Delhi, iv. 67; its junction with the Ganges, 85. Jungle fowl, cock of the woods, 1. 196. Kaaba, temples at Mecca, iii. 135. Kairah, a fortified town in Guzerat, il. 77. Further account of it, iii. 96. Kalleah Deh, summer palace at Oojen, iv. 6. Kama-deva, Camdeo, the Hindoo god of love, ii. 5103 his attributes and attendants, 510; hymn to that deity 511. Karra Nuddy, salt river in Malwa, iv. 37. Kessai, anecdote of with Al Mamon, iil. 179. Khan Khannah, lord of lords, iv. 66 ; his prodigality and proverbial extravagance, 67. Kim river, il. 214. KXimeutodra Chowkey, a celebrated Serai, ii. 214. Kimcobs or Keemcabs, a rich manufacture, iii, 132. Kistna, a sacred river of India, i. 376. Kokarea, magnificent lake near Ahmedabad, iii. 130. Koojneer, in Malwa, iv. 13. Koor, explanation of that singular custom, ii. 392. Koorios, their history, i, 446. Koran, the sacred scripture of the Mahomedans, i. 92. Kuchinder, in Malwa, iv. 16. Kurkul pagoda, near Mangulore, i, 311. Kusroe, tomb of, iv. 84. Lacedemonians, in many respects like Hindoos, i. 285. Lacoondra, river in Malwa, iv. 10. Lady, prophet’s description of an oriental beauty, ili. 419. Land and sea breezes, accounted for on the coast of Malabar, 1. 308. INDEX. 405 Landed property in India, division, ii. 432. Subject discussed, 438 ; deeds of sale, 435; minutes of the board of revenue at Baroche on this subject, 438; objections against farming the lands, 440; preference to leases, 442; further discussed, iii. 265. Laodicea, rebuke to that Jukewarm church, iii. 33. Laurentinum, Pliny’s villa, compared with those in India, iii. 407. Leprosy, account of that malady in India, ii. 507 ; anecdote of a Mahomedan leper, 507. Lingam, great object of Hindoo superstition, iii. 70; stones of that shape found in the Nerbudda, formed by the water, iii. 340. Lions, habits of those in the south of Africa, ii. 186. Discovery of lions in Guzerat, iil. 90; interesting particulars of the hunt, ili. 91. Lion’s Rump, mountain near the Cape of Good Hope, ii. 178. Lizards, their variety in India, 1.42. Blue lizard, ii. 292. Locke, influenced by Christianity, iv. 312. Locked-jaw, disorder and cure, iv. 23. Locusta, her skill in poisonous drugs, iii. 385. Locusts, their devastations in India, ii. 273. Account of a flight at Baroche, 273; blue locust described, 272; scripture account of these insects, 274; quails of scripture, 274; awful scene in the Brodera purgunna, iii. $38. Prophetical de- scription of their ravages, 338. Lodge, in cucumber fields and melon grounds, illustrates a passage in Isaiah, ii. 450. Longevity in India, among the Hindoos, neither common nor desirable, i. 219; causes assigned, 219. Lotophagi of the ancients, compared with the modern Hindoos, ii. 275. Lotos, beauty of the flower in the Indian lakes, 111. 2753 its great variety, 275; fur- ther description, 362. Lullabhy, his power in curing the bite of serpents, iii. 248; process described, 249 ; his general character, 250; splendid weddings of his children, 250; behaviour on the death of his daughter, 251; ingratitude to the English after the cession of Baroche, iii. 467. His subsequent infamous conduct, iv. 233 ; his cruelty to Rha- man, iv. 234; his death, 243. Lullabhy’s well, significant inscription over the spring, ill. 250. Lustral ceremonies at Chandode, iii. 6, Lutoph Ally Beg, general in Tippoo Sultaun’s army, iv. 116; transactions between him and the English garrison at Onore, 117; his duplicity and treachery, 126. Lyttelton, Lord George, influenced by Christianity, iv. 312. Mackintosh, Sir James, his opinion of the Hindoos, iv. 308 ; his charge to the grand jury at Bombay, iv. 291; his estimate of the British character and government in India, iy. 295. 404 INDEX. Macrobius, his opinion of the soul, ill. 261. Madeira island, i. 8. Madras, Patana, purchased by the India Company on the Coromandel coast, iv. 282. Maha Deva, the great god of the Hindoos il. 443. Mahie, a French settlement on the Malabar coast, 1. 321. Mahdarow, peshwa of the Mahrattas, 1. 470; his eventful reign, 4713; his character and concluding scene with his successor and his wife, 472; death, 472; sacrifice of his widow described, 472. Mahmah Doocree, cruel treatment of her son at Dhuboy, ii. $37; her revenge on that city, 338 ; ordeal trial at her tomb, 338. Mahmood Sultaun, his conquest, plunder, and cruelty in Hindostan, iii. 142. Mahmud-a-bhaug, palace and gardens at Surat, i. 252. Mahomed, the Arabian prophet, 1. 93; his character further illustrated, iv. 195. Mahomedans invade Hindostan, i. 89; their characters, dress, manners, and customs, i. 94; behaviour of those in high life, 1. 102; seclusion of their women, i. 103 ; conduct of men in power, 220; cruel and intolerant zeal, 11.316; venerable patri- arch at Ram-Rajah, 1. 219. Mahomedan females at Ahmedabad, iii. 133; their situation illustrated from scripture, 133; Koran admits of their having souls, 269; their allotment in Mahomed’s paradise, 269; general character, 329; behaviour at a funeral, 379. Mahomedan literature, state of in India, ili. 413. Mahomedan paradise, its sensuality, 1. 93. Mahomed Cossim, his cruel punishment, ili. 387. Mahomed Khan, letter from, iii. 559. Mahomed Shah, emperor of Hindostan, i. 464. Mahrat, name of a province in India, i. 460. Mahrattas, their origin and name, i. 461; Sevajee, the first rajah, 461; their warlike character, 463; astonishing rise as an empire, 403; great increase of their amy, 463; their peshwas in succession, i. 480; commencement of the civil wars, 480 ; their situation as a caste among the Hindoos, il. 51; women, cattle, and military life, ii. 52; hardiness in war, ii. 1313; pitched battles, ii. 154. Mabratta army, completely described by Sir Charles Malet, ti. 143, &e. Mahratta camp, tents, weapons of war, armour, &c. &c. described, ii. 146. Malabar, first view of the coast, 1. 12.5 its proper boundaries, i. 294; voyage on that coast delightful, $35; natural history of Malabar, 347, &c. : Malabar manuscripts on olas, i. 391. Malabars of Travencore, their general character, i. 378 ; their houses, gardens, culti- yation and crops, 1. 394; punishment of criminals, i. 394. - Malet, Sir Charles, his account of the temples at Ellora, i. 442. sae sivishtlsla stars sities « areleeisiets. ct OF a, (Gheetal hunt 1.274 see eeeeeeeeeceveseeveeeeeee Of the Telinga brahmins at Poonah, ii. 13 o Vd INDEX. 405 Malet, Sir Charles, his complete description of the Mahratta army, ii. 143. ceeeeeeseeseeeee prevents a Hindoo widow from burning, ii. 394. seeeeeeeeeeeeeee his account of a musical entertainment for antelopes at Poonab, ii. 481. ceoecereseeesees his discovery of lions in Guzerat, iil. 91. ccceeseeseeevees his account of Aurungabad, ill. 105. eeeceeveeceeeess his appointment to the court of Mhadajee Sindia, iii. 460, 461, &c. eccecccceeeseees his supervision, amplification, and general improvement of Mr. Cruso’s account of the embassy, ili. 460. veseecseccessese Geparture from Bombay and Surat on the embassy, iii. 462. eecveceseececees his interview at-Brodera with Futty Sihng, iii. 474. veveeeceseseeees Visit to the rajah of Bareah, ili. 479. veveccceeesesees reception at Sindia’s capital, Oojen, iii. 487. seeeeeeeseeeeees arrangements for the first meeting with Mhadajee Sindia, iv. 47. ceseeeseeeseeees his reception by that chieftain, iv. 49, and introduction to Shah Allum, emperor of Delhi, iv. 53. eoeeeeeoeeeeeese Honours and titles of nobility conferred on him by the emperor, ive 55. ceceeeeeeeeseeee Visits Delhi, 59; returns to Agra, and proceeds to Calcutta, 68. Malow, romantic masses of rocks, ii. 476. Malwa, fertility of that province, iv. 21; further account of the country, iv. 189. Man, his character by nature, iv. 333; renewed, iv. 334. Mandwa, a fortress of the Gracias taken by the English, ili. 218. Mango, tree and fruit described, i. 30; their great size at Agra, and abundance in Guzerat, il. 140. Mango topes, or orchards in Hindostan, iii.55; marriage of the tope and well, iii. 56. Mangulore town and river described, i. 310. Mantra, an imprecatory incantation by brahmins, i. 369. Manufactures, simplicity of, in India, ii. 225. 502. Manure, variety used in Hindostan, iii. 96. Marawars, heroism of a female, i. 382. Mar Dionysius, amiable character of that bishop of the Syrian churches in Malabar, 1, 409. Maria, lines on a young lady, written at Tellicherry, iv. 203. Mariatalee, goddess of the poor Hindoo castes, i1. 204. Marre, a Mahratta town in the Concan, i. 200; excavated mountain at Marre, i. 201. Marriage ceremony among the Hindoos, i. 382; reflections on their immature mar- riages, il. 302. Martina, a celebrated sorceress at Antioch, ili. 228. Massagetz, their singular customs, 11. 506. Massaul, an Indian torch, it. 417. 406 INDEX. Massaulchee, a torch-bearer, ii. 417 ; illustrative of the parable of the ten virgins, n. 417. Mausoleums, magnificent, near Cambay, 11. 18; grand tombs at Betwah, iii. 101. Maw Mirza Khan, commander of Tippoo Sultaun’s forces against Onore, iv. 122 ; his visit on board an English ship, iv. 164; his conduct respecting some brah- mins, iv. 165. Mayo, one of the Cape de Verd islands, 1. 5. Meah-Gaum Rajah, his amiable character, i. 322; compared with Job, 322; his oppressive treatment by Futty Sihng, 469. Mecca, pilgrimage thither, 11, 509. Medicine, practice of by the natives in India, ili. 429. Medusa, Portugueze man of war, 11. 200. Mehd Aalea, reposing in heaven, iv. 40. Melinda, on the coast of Africa, 11. 165. Melodies, Hindoo, ii. 298. Men twice-born, their high qualifications among the Hindoos, iv. 313. Mendicants, character of Hindoo fakeers and beggars, i1.466; manner of dispersing them from Bombay, 467. Menianthes, beautiful, in the Guzerat lakes, iii. 314. Menu, the great Hindoo lawgiver, il. 17 ; preliminary discourse to his Institutes, iii. 17. Merdi Coura, Indian anthropophagi, il. 105. Mermaids, on the coast of Africa, 11. 164. Metempsychosis, Hindoo belief of that system, 1. 64. Metrahnees, women employed in hospitality, iv. 314. Mhadajee Sindia, a Mharatta chieftain, 11. 347. eeeeeeeeeesees his father’s family, and his illegitimate birth, i. 350. sessceeeseeeee elevated to the jaghire of his family by Mahderow, ii. 354. seeeseeceeeeee lected mediator of a peace between the English and Mahrattas, 1. S55. ceeeeeeeseeeee City and purgunna of Baroche given him for that service, ili. 355. veeeeeeeeeseee his reception of the British embassy, iv. 50. seeeeeeeeeeeee deception and meanness of his presents on that occasion, iy. 50. Mhadavi, Ipomea, a beautiful flower, 1. 3i. Mhadu Gurr, a fortress in Malwa, iv. 5. . Mia Tousaine, wonderful effects from his music, 11. 296. Microscope, singular anecdote of one destroyed by a brahmin, 1. 468. Minarets, marking the distance between Agra and Delhi, iy. 60. Minutedars in the revenue department in India, 11. 419. Minjee, or Mirzee, near Onore, the ancient Musiris, i. 304; further account of, iv. 109. Mirza, a preacher of Christianity in Persia, iy. 326, INDEX. 407 Mirza Mehady, letter from, on vaccination, 111. 425. Mirza Zummum, vizier at Cambay, entertainment by him, ili. 30; cruelly treated by the nabob, iii. 165; pathetic letter from him, ii. 165. Missionaries, Bernier’s account of the Romish missionaries in India, il. 307; reflec- tions on that subject, ul. 39; letter to protestant missionaries, ili. 40. Mococ, beautiful animal from Madagascar, i. 183. Moctader, his surprizing wealth and luxury, iv. 197. Modern philosophy, its fatal consequences in India, itl. 15; exemplified, ibid. Moghlani, female Mogul at Hydrabad, i. 391. Moguls, Mogul Tartars, conquerors of India, ili. 145. Mogul lady; a beauty at Surat described, 1. 262. Mogul sovereigns of Hindostan, i. 90; splendor of their court, i. 90; subversion of the empire and cruel treatment of Shah Aalum, 1. 465; encouragers of art, science, and literature, il. 144. Mogul widow, anecdote of, i. 266. Molangies, in the Sunderbunds at Bengal, 1. 367. Momtaz al Zumani, iv. 40. Mongheer, iv. 91. Mongoose, or ichneumon of Malabar, i. 358; combat with serpents in Guzerat, ii. 248. Monkeys, in India, ingenuity of those at Cubbeer-Burr, i. 27; affecting anecdote of a monkey, ibid. ; numerous at Cambay, 11. 18; monkeys at the Cape of Good Hope, il. 132; their cunning in Turcaseer woods, il. 272; laughable anecdote at Dhuboy, il. 297; employed there as instruments of revenge, 11. 298; the brah- mins’ request concerning those at Dhuboy, 11. 308 ; preyed upon by tigers, ii. 484. Monsoon, south-west on the Malabar coast, i. 340; dreadful effects of its setting in at an encampment in Guzerat, 11. 1193; its sublimity illustrated from Job, ii. 300. Montesquieu on despotism, ui. 153. Mooperal brahiin, his letter to Dr. Anderson on vaccination, ii, 423. Moor-punkees, peacock-boats, iv. 97. Moorshedabad, ancient capital of Bengal, iv. 96. Mootee-jil, lake of pearls, iy. 96. Moplahs, Mahomedan Malabars, 1. 391; their cruelty at Attinga, i. 403. Morasu, extraordinary custom of their women, ill. 29. Morning in India, beauty of an early walk, 1. 401. Mortality in India, iv. 2115 reflections, ibid. ; Captain Williamson’s remark, 212 ; causes of in India, 213; two anecdotes in consequence, 2153; verses on that sub- ject, 317. Mort-de-Chien, dreadful effects of that disorder in India, iv. 132. Mosaical law on slavery, iil. 172. Mostanser Billah, caliph of Bagdad, anecdote, ii. 23. 408 INDEX. Mountain goat of Turcaseer, 11. 281. Mourners for the dead hired in India, i. 252; compared with ancient customs, iil. 270; further particulars, 1. 379. Mowa tree, its valuable prodice, 11. 451. Mucunda, an extraordinary brahmin, iil. 149; re-appears in the body of Akber, ii. 150. Muewas, or Muewars, in Malabar, i. 320. Mulberries, of three kinds in Guzerat, 11. 276. Murder, one very extraordinary at Bombay, il. 262; of a young beauty near Bro- dera, ii. 486 ; partiality of its punishment in Menu’s laws, i. 316. Muscovy drake, swallows a large serpent, 11. 337. Music, its power over serpents, antelopes, nightingales, and other parts of the ani- mal creation, ii. 483; greatly encouraged by Akber, ii. 294; oriental music estimated by Sir William Jones, ii. 295; account of it by Sir William Ouseley, ibid. Musiris of the ancient Greeks, Mirzee, 1. 304. Musk rat in India, 1. 41. Mutt, grain for cattle in Guzerat, il. 407. Mauttrah, encampment of Mhadajee Sindia, near Agra, iv. 50. Myhi river, beauty of that river near the pass of Fazal-poor, ii. 101; further account of the Myhi river, iti. 68 ; its source at Chumpapoora, ili. 483 ; beautiful cascade, ili. 484. Mynah, talking bird in India, 1. 47. Myrtle, poetical address to, i. 178; Kessai’s wise application of its leaf, iii. 179. Mystics, among the Persians and Hindoos, ii. 323. Naaman, his ablution illustrated, ii. 184. Nabob of Surat, ceremonies at a public visit in his durbar, 1. 259; his splendid pro- cession to the grand mosque, 1. 260. Nadir Shah, his character given by himself, i. 465. Naga, curious anecdote of a Naga serpent, i. 388. Naiad, verses to Medhumad’ha, ii. 242. Naik Gopal, wonderful effect of his music, i. 297. Nair, a high caste in Malabar, 1. 377, 385; extraordinary customs of that tribe, i. 985; particulars from Dr. Buchanan, 1. 387. Nair women, allowed a plurality of husbands, 1, 385; causes assigned by Montes- quieu, 1. 3886, some peculiar customs among them, 1. 388. Nambouris, a caste in Malabar, 1. 389. Narayena, the Spirit of God, i. 436; sublime hymn to Narayena, translated by Sir William Jones, 1. 436. INDEX. 400 Nard, perfumed ointments at Surat, iii. 411. Nargancy Pooja, the worship of the great invisible God, among the brahmins, iii. 14. Narmada of the Greeks, river Nerbudda, ii. 300. Narrain Doss, his extraordinary food, il. 139. Narrain Row, peshwa of the Mahrattas, 1. 473; his weak and wicked character, 473; assassinated in his palace, 475. Narrain Row, brahmin at Onore, his misfortunes and escape, iv. 167. Narranseer, English encampment on the plains near Cambay, ii. 16; beauty of the country, and natural productions, 28. Narwalla, ancient capital of Guzerat, 11. 141. Natural theology, delights of that study, i1. 471. Nearchus, his fleet in the Indus and Persian gulf, 1. 442. Necromancers, their extraordinary and shocking effects in Guzerat, ii. 524. Nehemiah, his benevolence to the Jewish captives from Babylon, ii. 514. Nelambur river, in Travancore, gold dust found there, 1. 365. Nerbudda river, its source, il. 300, 301; romantic story of Nermada, or Nerbudda, 301; numerous wild fowl on that river, 275; the Narmada of the Greeks, 303; beautiful address to Narmada, 300. Neriad, extraordinary transactions there, 11. 88. Nero, story of his being guarded by serpents, 11. 239; the dupe of Bassus, respecting hidden treasure, il. 383. News-writers, public officers in India, i. 130. Newton, Sir Isaac, influenced by Christianity, iv. 312. Nicodemus, his conversation with Jesus Christ, iv. 342. Niel Ghou, or blue ox of Hindostan, ii. 282. Nile, excellence of its water, 11. 72. Nizam, necromantic endeavours against his life, 11. 391. Noah, founder of the Hindoo religion, ii. 361. Noorabad, Aurungzebe’s inscription on the portal of his garden there, iii. 175. Nourabad, a town in Malwa,.iv. 35. Nuajee, river in Malwa, iv. 14. Numerals, reflections on different and sacred numbers among ancients and moderns, i. 326. Nurses in India, their affectionate attachment, ill. 134; generally domiciliated and retained in the family, ibid.; oak of weeping at Deborah’s tomb, 141. Nurses’ well at Ahmedabad, 140. Oak of weeping at Deborah’s tomb, iii. 141. Obelisks, symbols of Seva, ili. 445. Observatory at Benares, iv. 87. VOL. IV. 3G 410 INDEX. Occlaseer, town and purgunna, 11. 2106. Oil and oil plants in Hindostan, ii, 408 ; oil of roses, 1. 83; oil of the lion peculiarly esteemed, ili. 95. Ointment, illustration of Mary’s alabaster box of, iii. 183; different kinds used in India, iti. 237. Olas, palmyra leaves for Malabar writings, 1. 591. Om, the great mysterious name of the Deity among the brahmins, i. 213. Omar, his bigotry in burning the Alexandrian library, i. 28. Omens, general belief in, in Hindostan, ii. 95. Omercuntuc, a Hindoo temple near the source of the Nerbudda, 11. 30. Onore, or Honawera, described, 1. 306; town, fort, and cultivation of the country, 307. Onore bar, its dangerous navigation, i. 309. Onore fort, taken from Tippoo Sultaun, by the British troops under Major Torriano, iv. 111; defended by him against the enemy, 109; distress of the garrison dur- ing the siege, 110; their great exertions, 115; enemy’s batteries stormed and taken, 119; progress of the siege; desertion and sickness of the garrison, 121, &c.; arrival of a flag of truce, 124; siege changed to a blockade, 125; treachery of Lutoph Ally, 126; Mirza Khan, his successor, 133; treacherous and inimical, 135; increase of desertion, sickness, and death in the garrison, and natives of Onore, 145; news of peace between the English and Tippoo Sultaun, 161; gene- ral orders in consequence, 163; festival in Mirza’s camp, ibid; reflections on the siege, 173. Oojen, or Ujene, the capital of Malwa, iv. 5; public buildings, fortresses, inhabit- ants, &c. iv. 6, 7. Oontia-Bhaug, camel tiger, properly the lion of Guzerat, ii. 94. Opium in India, its various effects, 1. 84 much used by Rajepoots and Gracias, ii. 27; how produced in Guzerat, 11. 410. Oppression, its system throughout India, 11. 427; scale of oppression by Orme, ii. 430; cruel oppressions at Cambay, 111. 80; poetical picture of oppression, 372. Oppressor and eppressed, the whole of mankind chiefly included by Sir William Jones, iv. 201. Ophthalmia, cure of in India, i. 431. Ordeal trials in Malabar, i. 318; different modes of proceeding, 319; ordeal at Dhu- boy by boiling oil, ii. 389. Oriental cities, origin of their names, 1. 339. Ostentation, pageantry necessary in oriental governments, ili. 420; reflections on adopting it at Dhuboy, 420, 421. Ostrich of Africa, 11. 184. Ottar, oil or attar of roses, in Hindostan, 1.83; rosaries at Ahmedabad for producing it, i, 139; this valuable perfume how made, ibid.; various adulterations, 140. INDEX. 411 Oudanullah, bridge over that river, iv. 95. Ovid, a tender advocate for the metempsychosis, il. 475. Oxen, in Guzerat, their variety and service, ii. 407; value and docility of the large white breed, iii. 99. Pacaulee, skin for holding water, ii. 140. Padrah, a town in Guzerat, ii. 103. Painting in the Hindoo temples at Chandode, iii. 16. Palace at Cuttek, of extraordinary magnitude, ili. 164. Palanquin, described, i. 80. Palanquin-bearers, laughable anecdote of a round of beef, 11. 139. - Their comfortable life, 111. 255; fatigue relieved by pleasant stories, 255. Palma island, i. 1. Palm wine, tari, or toddy, 11. 452. Palmyra trees, produce, 11. 452; singular at Ahmedabad, iii. 131. Panchaiet, or Indian jury, trial by, panchaut, i. 320. Panchaut, trial by jury at Dhuboy, il. 359. Pandoos, their history, i. 446. Panniput, celebrated battle of, 1. 469. Paradise, pied bird of, i. 360. Paradise, Mahomedan, its sensuality, ii. 13. Paradise of nations, thus distinguished in Guzerat, Bengal, and other countries, ii. 129—iv. 80. Paramahansa, a caste of Hindoo Anthropophagi, 1.399; their inhuman feasts on the Ganges, iv. 310. Parbuttee, river in Malwa, iv. 17. Pardon, custom of pardoning the dead, ii. 129. Parents, Hindoo, exposed by their children to die on the Ganges, i. 400. Pariahs, the lowest Hindoo caste, i. 395; their degradation and cruel treatment by the Nairs and brahmins of Malabar, 396. Pariah dogs, in India, ul. 6. Parroquets, their beauty and depredations, i. 360. Parsees, or Guebres, driven from Persia by the Mahomedans, i. 109; arrival in India with the sacred fire, 109; settle at Surat and Bombay, 110; religious ceremo- nies as worshippers of fire, 110, 111; funeral procession, 112; extraordinary treatment of their dead, 112. Their great increase, wealth, and luxury at Surat ;and Bombay, ili. 411; further traits of character, 411, 412; plan for a colony of Parsees on Salsette, 452. Partridge in Guzerat, ii. 275; black partridge, ibid, Parvati, her punishment of the Bhauts, iii. 226. Pascal influenced by Christianity, iv. 312. Passiflora-alata, spiritualized, iv. 339. 412 INDEX. Patna, city, iv. 91; massacre of the English by Cossim Ally, 90. Patriarchal religion compared with Hindooism, iii, 22. Paugeahs, Mahratta cavalry officers, ii. 145. Paul, his character, iv. 331, 2; sermon at Athens, 332. Pearls, poetically applied, iii. 180. Pearls, Fall of, a cascade so called, iv. 95; Lake of Pearls, 96. Peerana, celebrated for beautiful mesques, ili. 161. Peer Payntee, Saint’s Town, on the Ganges, iv. 95. Peeyo, singing bird called the Beloved, ili. 315. Pelicans, brahmins’ request in their favour, ii, 308. Pelwans, Hindoo combatants, their feats, i. 203. Pepeeheh, nocturnal singing bird, 11. 314. Pepper, staple commodity at Anjengo, i. 349; pepper-vine described, 349; trees used for its supporters, ibid.; time of bearing, blossoms and fruit, ibid. ; neatness of pepper plantations, 350; general produce of pepper in Malabar, 351. Perfumes, variety used in India, ii. 227. Periplus of the Erythrean sea, ii, 221. Persians ; Herodotus on the ancient Persians, 1. 113; Persian families. at Cambay, iii. 83; a Persian entertainment, 181. Phanseegurs, extraordinary robbers and stranglers, iy. 13. Pied bird of Paradise, i. 360. Pigeons; green pigeon of Guzerat, 11. 275. Pilaus, varieties of that dish in India, i. 83. Pilgrimage to Mecca, account of, ii. 135. Pilgrims, useful information from religious travellers in India, ii, 459. Pindarees, plunderers in the Mahratta army, il. 47. 153. Pine apple, in India, i. 30. Pitlabad, ancient mart of Malwa, iil. 482. Pitlad purgunna, in Guzerat, il. 95. Plassey, iv. 98; battle of Plassey, ibid.; success of a shooting-party there, ibid. Plato ; sentiments corresponding with brahminism, ii, 22 ; further illustrated, iii. 260 ; his sublime ideas of the deity, iv. 335; his sammum bonum, 339. Pliny, his pathetic reflections on human mortality, iv. 211; his letter to Calestrius 346; his character by Lord Orrery, 347. Plutarch, his humane remark, il. 475. Poets, oriental, their extravagant descriptions, ili. 235. Poison, various kinds used in India, iii. 382; their gradual effects on body and mind, 283; used by the ancient Romans, 384. Polycote in Malwa, iv. 15. Pomegranate, ii. 226. Pomegranate: wine, il, 226.. INDEX. 413 Pompeia, account of that subterraneous city, ii, 325. Pooleahs, the wretched outcasts of the Hindoos, i, 401. Poppies for opium in Guzerat, ii. 410. Porca, a Dutch settlement in Malabar, i. 334. Poveupines, their discrimination in a garden, i. 277. Porpoise fish, i. 9. Porteus, bishop, interesting conversation with, iii. 184. Portugueze Christians in India, their character, manners, and dress, i. 121; cruelty to their slaves, 7. Portugueze man of war, fish so called, ii. 200. Potteries in India, 11. 340. Powa-ghurr, mountain in Guzerat, 1. 300; further described, iii. 267. 475, &c. Powar, Mahratta chieftain in Malwa, iv. 13. Praya, Porto, at St. Jago, i. 1. Prayer, a fine one introduced in the Litany in India, iii. 30. Precious stones. where principally produced, i. 246. Presents in India, of great antiquity, i. 260; ata public visit at Cambay, ii. 13; at Futty Sihng’s durbar, i. 278 ; calculations on that subject, 280. Prophecy, anecdote of a brahmin’s prediction, and its extraordinary fulfilment, ii, 533, &c.; two other anecdotes, 540; harp of prophecy, iv. 275. Providence, subject of a particular Providence, its difficulties, iii, 393; Melmoth’s opinion, 394. Ptolemy, mistakes in his Indian geography, iii. 68. Pulparra, a brahmin seminary near Surat, t. 278; its appearance on a second visit, iil. 421. Pundit-Purdhan, title of the brahmin sovereign of the Mahrattas, i. 466. Punka, an Indian fan, i. 82. Puranas of the Hindoos, i. 130. Purchas’s Pilgrims, account of Guzerat, iil. 257. Purification, in the holy streams of India 11. 507. Pysita lands in Guzerat, i. 416. Pythagoras, confirms the metempsychosis in Greece, il. 21; his doctrine of return- ing from India, 260. Quilone, or Coilan, a Dutch settlement on the Malabar coast, i. 334; romantic coun- try in its vicinity, 348. Quilone forest, adventure there, 1. 380. Ragobah, or Ragonauth Row, his treatment by Mhadarow, i. 470; imprisonment by Narrain Row, 474; vow of suicide, 474; suspected of being privy to Narrain. Row’s murder, 475; assumes the title of peshwa, 476; his imprudence and weak- 414 INDEX. ness, 477; marches from Poonah, 480; engages the English as allies, and enters into a treaty with the Bombay government, 481. His army defeated at Arras, ii. 5; Ragobah flies to Cambay, ibid ; conduct of the nabob and sir Charles Malet, ibid.; his interview with the nabob of Surat, 6; sails for Cambay, 11; second reception there, ibid.; singular behaviour on a public visit, 14; his extraordinary superstition, 22; junction of his army with the English troops, 32; sedition in his army, 114; resolves to winter at Dhuboy, 114; Peace concluded with the Poonah government, 142; subsequent misfortunes and death of Ragobah, ibid. Ragogheer, in Malwa, iv. 17. Ragonauth Row, or Ragobah, his various appellations and different signification, il. 100. Rain, average of rain fallen at Bombay for eight years, i. 342. Rainy season at Bombay, i. 33. Dreadful effects on its failure, i. 535 religious ceremonies on such occasions, 57; further remarks, 341. Rajah, Hindoo Rajah described, by Dr. Robertson, 111. 88; patriarchal character of the ancient rajahs, 277. Rajee Ram, a Mahrasta sovereign, 1. 464. Raje Ghurr, a city in Malwa, iv. 14. Raje Mahl, iv. 95. Raje-poots, high caste of soldiers in India, 11. 46. Account of their tribes, families, manners, and customs, il. 259. Extraordinary anecdote of a young Rajepoot, i. 260. Ram; fighting-rams in India, 11. 480. Ramchunder, an officer in Tippoo Sultaun’s army, his kindness at Onore, iv. 141. Ram Coond, a warm spring, iv. 91. Ramexauar Pagoda, and hot springs in the Concan, iv. 247. Ramphul, custard apple, its religious character, iil. 410. Ramnaghur, iv. 86. Ram Rajah, a village in the Concan, i. 218. Ramul Sihng, amiable character of a rajah, i. 322. Ranee of Gohud, her magnanimity and death, iv. 35. Ranghur, a fortress in Guzerat, 11. 252. Raolcondah, diamond mines, i. 246. Religion ; important queries respecting the Christian religion by brahmins, iii. 32. Remora, sucking fish, i. 9. Rhadacaunt, anecdote of that pundit, iv. 304. Rhinoceros, ii. 182. Its horn an antidote to poison, ii. 285. The unicorn of scrip- ture, ii. 286. Rice, and batty grounds, 1. 33. Rio de Janeiro, i. 6, 8, Ke. Rivers in India, their general character, ili. 52. Those deemed sacred, i. 376. INDEX. : 415 Roads in India, repaired on the approach of a great man, il. 449. Illustrates a pas- sage respecting the advent of the Messiah, ii. 450. Rocket ; war rockets in India, ii. 63. Romans, their trade with India, i. 100. Their condition at the promulgation of chris- tianity, iv. 315. Roman Villa at Pompeia, compared: with the durbar at Dhuboy, ii. 326. Rome, her aggrandizement at the commencement of the Christian era, iy. 340. Romish church, proselytes in India, i. 122. Rose, changeable, i. 32. z Rose of Sharon. Damascus rose chiefly used for rose-water, iii. 139. Rose water, used in India for various purposes, ii. SO. Roxana. Roshan, a dancing-girl’s song, iil. 176} Royal tiger, anecdotes of, ii. 284. Roza, shrine at Gwalier, iy. 31. Rujutt Coolee Caun, nabob, his sumptuous dinner, iy. 51. Ryjee Sihng, a Bhaut chieftain; his character and talents, iii. 223. Accepted as a hostage for the Gracias, ili, 225. Sabat, preacher of Christianity in Arabia, iv. 326. Sabermatty, beauty of that river, and excellence of its water, il. 71.—iii. 138. Sacontala, beautiful commencement of that drama, iii. 13. Sacred Isles of the West, ii. 234. Sacrifice, of living men in Guzerat, ii. 393. Sacrifice Rock, on the Malabar coast, i. 521. Sactis, or destructive spirits, portion of grain allotted them in Guzerat, ii. 417. Sadi, sonnet by, iil. 180. Sahoo Bhoosla, or Shahjee, i. 302. Sahras, a noble bird in Guzerat, ii. 276. Anecdote of a sahras, ii. 276. Sal, island of, i. 1. Salsette island described, 1. 424; journey to the excayations, 425; the great tem- ple and smaller caverns, 425; prospect from the mountains, 428; Dr. Fryer’s account of the island and caves, 437 ; inscriptions at the great temple, 446. Sal- sette conquered by the English, 452. Second visit, and further remarks on the excavations, ill. 442, &c.; reflections there, 450. Salt, a saered pledge of hospitality in Asia, 11. 397; illustrated by anecdotes, 308. Salt pans in Malabar, i. 367. Sambojee, a Mahratta rajah, his cruel death by Aurungzebe, 1. 462. Sandal Malan, intriguer of the night, 1. 31. Sandal tree, and valuable wood, i. 307. Sanscreet language, its beauty and excellence, il. 505. Saojee, the Sao Rajah of the Mahraitas, i. 466. 416 INDEX Sardonyx mountains of Ptolemy, in Guzerat, 1. 8. Sarganey Pooja, Hindoo worship of idols, 1. 14. Sargasso, grass sea, iv. 264. Sarunpoor, a town in Malwa, iv. 12. Sasye Seroy, Serai in Malwa, iv. 21. Sattienaden, a Hindoo preacher of Christianity, iv. 320. Saul of Tarsus, his character, iv. 331. Saunk, river in Malwa, iy. 35. Schools in Hindostan, 11. 506. ..++.+. of the prophets and brahmins, iii. 231. Sciad Balla, his cruel treatment at Dhuboy, ii 237. Scidees, Mahomedan Caffree slaves at Surat, i. 261; meaning of the term, ii. 167. Scindian troops employed in India, 11. 479. Scorpion, effects of its sting, il. 121. Scriptures, their superiority over the Vedas, ii. $324; sublimity of the Bible, 326, Scurvey, at sea, its malignity and cure, i. 11. .eeeeee its inveteracy and cure at Onore, iy. 154. Scythians, their veneration for trees, 11. 361. Sea of lustre, a valuable table diamond, i. 84. Seal, on the Malabar coast, i. 359. Sea-horse, hippocampus, 1. 341. Sebastian, city on the coast of Brasil, i. 7. Secretary bird, 11. 185. Secundra, near Agra, iv. 48. Secundus, his opinion of death, iv. 345, Sedaswa, his extraordinary adventure with a Naga serpent, 11. 388. Seeta Coond, a celebrated hot-well, iv. 91. Seeta-phul, sacred custard-apple, iii. 410. Seeva, or Siva, his attributesand emblems at the Elephanta caverns, iil. 443. Comparison between Siva and Jove, 444. Siva Vindex, his statue particularly explained, 446. Selima, song of a dancing- girl, 1. 176. Senassees, superstitious devotees in India, 1. 68 ; an extraordinary account of one, 70; another in the caves at Marre, 202. Austerities of the tribe, iil, 24. Seneca, his sublime ideas of God, iv. 335; his important question, 341. Sepia, river in Malwa, iv. 5. Seraglio, its etymology, iv. 40. Serah Mehl, Serah, or Seraglio, iv. 40. Serai, i. 250; the great utility and charity of Serais, or Caravanseries in India, ibid. their magnificence at Ahmedabad, i. 123. Serampore, on the Ganges, iv. 100. Seringham, voluptuous devotees there, il. 305. INDEX. 417 Serpents—snakes in South America, 1.7. Variety of serpents in India, with the ef- fect of their poison, i. 45. Those in the Concan, i. 199. Different serpents in Guzerat, 11. 245. Anecdote of a hooded-snake, ii. 245. Supposed cause of ser- pent-worship, 11. 329. Combat of a snake with the ichneumon, 11. 248. Serpents guardians of concealed treasure, 11. 384. Curious adyenture with one of them in Guzerat, ii. 385. Treatment of a guardian snake at Surat, 11. 387. Herodotus and ancient historians on serpents, il. 388. Cure of their bite by a banian at Ba- roche, ill. 248. Two hundred and nineteen kinds described by Gmelin, ili. 333. Figurative and symbolical, ii. 334. Serpent’s fang described by Paley, ii. 335. Serula, residence of the Bhauts, 11. 520. Sevajee, founder of the Mahratta empire, 1. 302. Further account of that rajah, 1. 464. Shah Aalum, or Shah Allum, king of the world, emperor of Hindostan, a public visit to, ivy. 533; his degradation, court, and presents, 55; his person, dress, &c. 56; cruelties inflicted on him by Gulam Kaudir, 48. Shah-Bhaug, royal gardens at Ahmedabad, iii. 136. Shahjee, his contrivance for weighing an elephant, 11. 455. Shah-Jehan-abad, new city of Delhi, its palaces, buildings, &c. iv. 61. Shah-Jehan-pore, in Malwa, iv. 10. Shah Zadas, Persian nobles at Cambay, ii. 25. Elegant taste for poetry, ii. 178. Shaik Edroos the leper, i. 507. Shaik Mucdum, English generosity to him, iv. 111. Shark, account of that fish, i. 9. On the coast of Guinea, ii. 201. Shark’s-fins, an article of trade, i. 321. Sharukh, talking-bird in India, 1. 48. Shasta, Hindoo name for Salsette island, iil. 449. Shastah, or Sastra, sacred scripture of the Hindoos, iv. 296. Shawls, a valuable and beautiful manufacture, i. 258. Sheep-eaters, a Hindoo tribe who eat live sheep, i. 400. Sheep-skin death, among the Mahrattas, 11. 430. ill. 386. Sherbets, spiced and perfumed, 11, 227. Ship, dreadful situation on fire, i. 10. Shunamite, her chamber for Elisha illustrated, iil. 408. Sickligullee, fall of pearls, iv. 95. ; Silk cotton-tree of Malabar, its beauty, 1. 353. Silver mosque at Baroche, il. 254. Simplicity of Asiatic manners illustrated, iii. 328. Simmons’ cove, in bay Falso, ii. 167. Singing men and women in India, i. 82. Singore river, iv. 77. Slavery in India, comparatively mild, ii. 167, Its evils and privations, ill. 168. VOL. IY. 3H 418 INDEX. Slaves their usual price in Malayala, ili. 170. .eeee. annually sold by their parents at Anjengo, iil. 171. «es... cheap purchase of two at Anjengo, i. 392. Smartal brahmins, strict injunctions, ili. 29. Snakes, particularised—vide Serpents. Snowy mountains, seen from Patna, iy. 91. Soane, fabulous source of that river, ii. 302. Sobal Sing, murderer of Narrain Row, i. 475. Socrates, his religious opinions compared with the brahmins, iii. 260. His last dis- course with his disciples, iv. 335. Soliman’s well, at Brodera, iii. 271. Solomon, his trade with India, i. 100, His pathetic motto, iv. 198. His prayer, iv. 344. Soothsayers, among the Hindoos, described, ii. 487. Illustrated from scripture, ibid., ii. 231. Further transactions with them, ili. 228. Sopaca, their degraded condition, and cruel treatment, iv. 313. Sorabjee Muncherjee, letter from, iii. 360. Sorcery, extraordinary anecdotes respecting it, il. 374. Divine edicts against it, iii. 392. Soul, various opinions regarding it, ili. 261, 262. Sourbhan, character of the neighbouring banditti, ii. 104. Spy, character of a faithful one at Onore, iy. 127, 128. Punishment of a spy in Gu- zerat, ll. 75. St. Helena, general description of the island, i. 192; town in St. James’s valley, 193; farms, plantations, and country-houses, 194; government and inhabitants, 195 ; provisions, fruits, flowers, and trees, 196. Contending deities of St. Helena, iv. 257 ; numerous votaries to the queen of love, 258; causes assigned, 258 ; great importance of St. Helena, 259. eeeeceeeee pigeons, sea-bird, so called, il. 192. St. Jago, a Cape de Verd island, 1. 1. St. Mary, one of the Azore islands, 11. 203. St. Thomé Christians, in Trayencore, i. 403; time of their establishment, number of churches, &c. 405. Steinboch, mountain goat, il. 281. Stoics, their philosophy, iv. 339. Stones worshipped by the Hindoos, 11. 513; also by the ancients, 513. Storm, dreadful effects of a storm in Guzerat, 11. 53. . eee. its fatal consequences at Surat, il. 4053; iv. 255. ..oe+. Sublime description of a tempest, iv. 267. Story-tellers at Cambay, cure a fever, 111, 182. Strabo, his explanation of the Grecian mythology, iti, 20. INDEX. 419 Stranglers, extraordinary robbers and murderers, iy. 13. Subaqueous edifices at Kallea Deh, iv. 6. Sucking-fish, Remora, 1. 9. Suculterah, a sacred spot on the Nerbudda, ii. 234. Sudra, dreadfully punished for reading'the Vedas, ii. 25. Sufter Jung, his noble palace at Delhi, iv. 63. Sugar-cane, its culture in Guzerat, ii. 410. Suicide, singular attempt at Dhuboy, ii. 364. eeeeee. difficulty of preventing young widows from committing it at Dhuboy, ii. 365. Sacrifice of men in Guzerat, ii. 393. Sujaat Caun, his beautiful mosque, iii. 125. Sujeutra, appropriated to dancing girls, iii. 95. Sunderbunds in Bengal, i. 367. Superstition, its astonishing effects on the Hindoos, -ii. 519. Supper; the great supper in scripture illustrated, iii. 187. Surat, voyage from Bombay thither, i. 243. Its appearance from the Tappee river, i. 244. Arrival of the first English ship in 1608, i. 246. Circumference and fortifications of the city, i. 247. Public buildings and inhabitants, i. 249, &c. Cultivation and produce of the country, i. 269. Journey from Surat to Baroche, ii. 214, Bad effects of the double government at Surat, ill. 402. Short history of its nabobs, iii. 402. Treaty between the English and Nasser Odeen, iii. 405. English government established at Surat, ili, 405; alteration in society and man- ners, ibid. Surfojee, rajah of Tanjore, his amiable character, iil. 427. His letter on anatomy, ili. 428. Suttee, a Hindoo widow reclaimed from burning, ii. 394. Swampaca, cruel laws against them, iv. 313. Swartz, the pious missionary of Mysore, ili. 39; iv. 326. Sweta Dwipa, Hindoo sacred isles of the west, ill. 73. Swingers, extraordinary fanatics in India, i. 203. Sword, the fact of the Hindoo jugglers swallowing one clearly proved, iii. 515. Syriac Christians in Malabar, i. 404. Syrup of roses, violets, and jessamin, il. 228. Tacitus, his account of poisons, iil. 384. Tailor-bird in Bombay, i. 49. Taje Mahal, at Agra, iii. 107. Further description, iv. 39. Tali renders a Hindoo marriage indissoluble, iii. 303. Talismans, oriental amulets and charms, i. 93. Further particulars, ili. 390. Talismanic ring, anecdote of, i. 93. Tamarind tree, its shade unhealthy, ii. 33. 420 INDEX. Tamburans in Malabar, i. 416. Tamburetti, high caste of Malabar females, i. 416. Tamerlane, or Timurlung, his conquests and cruelties, iii. 145. His real character, ll. 146. Rowe’s stage character, iii. 146. Tamrapura, copper city near Cambay, iii. 71. Tannah fort, on Salsette, conquered by the English, i. 452. Improvements at Tan- nah, il. 44]. Tansein, a celebrated musician, iy. 32; his tomb at Gwalier, ibid. His wonderful powers, iv. 33. Tappee, or Tapti, river at Surat, i. 244. Tarakaw, human sacrifice among the Bhauts, ii. 91. Tarakee, wonderful penances of Hindoo fanatics, ii. 232. Taree, or Toddy, palm wine, i. 24. Tatianus, his opinion of the soul, iii. 261. Tattah, a city on the Indus, i. 429; cruelty there, ibid. Tatties, screens made of grass for coolness, iii. 66. Their great alleviation of heat, ive i Tattoos, small Mahratta horses, ii. 150. Tcheruns, singular cast of robbers in Guzerat, ii. 106. Teak-tree and timber described, i. 241. Abundant in Malabar, i. 326. Teekum, river in Malwa, iv. 11. Teignmouth, lord, bis opinion of the Indians, iv. 308. His excellent administration in India, iv. 288; his remarks on Sir William Jones, 320. Tekel, application of its mysterious import, iil. 34. Telinga brahmins, extraordinary instance of their cruelty, at Poonah, ii. 135. Tellicherry briefly described, i. 14. Natural history, iv. 182. Particular account of that settlement, 1. 315. Tellowgaum, treaty of, iv. 222. Tempest in Guzerat, ii. 126. Sublimely described, iv. 267. ~Temple of Fountains at Cambay, ii. 172. Teneriffe, peak of, 1. 5. Tennant, Dr. his character of the Hindoos, ili. 318. Tents, magnificent, in India, ii. 44; 141. Travelling tents and encampment, ili. 66. Termites, white ants, described, 1. 42. Terra Japonica, Japan earth, how manufactured, i. 304. Thaen Tellow, dreadful scene at that village, ii. 119. Thibet cow, beauty of its tail for chouries, iil. 82. Thirst, its dreadful effects in India, ii. 34, 130. Tiagura of Ptolemy, modern powaghur, ii. 300. Tiger, escape from, in the Concan, i. 197. Anecdotes of tigers on Salsette, 1. 428. Further accounts in Guzerat and Bengal, ii. 283. His stratagem to catch INDEX. 421 monkeys, for food, 11. 484. Affecting anecdote of a widow and dead tiger, ii. 493, Tiger hunt described, ii. 489. Tiger mountain, in Guzerat, il. 281. Tiger, mechanically constructed by Tippoo Sultaun, iv. 184. Tigers, four royal, to guard Tippoo’s chamber, iv. 200. Tiger throne, in the durbar of Hyder Ally and Tippoo Sultaun, described, iv. 190. Tiluck, sacred mark on the Hindoos’ forehead, ii. 15; illustrated in scripture, 16. Tippoo Sultaun, his bigotry and cruelty, 11. 257. Curious letter from, ii. 257. Cruel conduct to general Mathews and the British officers, iv. 183. His singular amuse- ment, iv. 184. Further cruelties, iv. 186; compared with Hyder Ally, 188; his dream and prayer, 192. Employment of his time, 194; war dresses, 194; inte- rior of his palace, 199; tigers guard his chamber, 200; provision for his family after his death, 206. Tivees, a cast of Malabars in Travencore, i. 390. Tobacco, in Guzerat, ii. 48. Toddy, taree, liquor from the cocoa-nut-tree, i. 24. Tooteh, a bird at Surat, 1. 270. Torriano, major, appointed to the command of Onore fort, iv. 111. His gallant de- fence of it against Tippoo Sultaun, during the siege and blockade, rewarded by promotion, iv. 173. : Townson, Dr. his amiable character, ii. 379. Letter to him from Lord North, ii. 379. His prayer for a person possessed by an evil spirit, il. 380. Opinions on that singular subject, 11. 381. Travelling in the Guzerat purgunna, li. 458. Hospitality and accommodation of the villages, 1. 253, Travencore, natural history of that kingdom, i. 347, Its beautiful country and ex- tensive rivers, 1.348. Syriac churches there, iv. 3206. Travencore, king, his character and conduct, i. 383; no written laws, 384; mono- polises the trade of pepper, 352; purification by passing through a golden cow, 378; heir apparent to his throne, 384. Treasure, concealed in India, il. 383; practised by the ancients, 384; extraordinary adventure in search of it, 384. Trees, venerated by many nations, i. 361. Triad deity of the Hindoos, i.430. Sculptured at the Elephanta, of a colossal size, i. 430. Trials by ordeal, at Baroche, ii. 245. Different ordeals practised, ii. 245. Triballes, necromancers, and heart-eaters, il. 522. Tuar-dholl, a valuable pulse in Guzerat, ii. 407. Tuckarea, a village of Borahs, iii. 468. Tulava, a tribe of Hindoos, near Mangulore, 1. 315. 429 INDEX. Tulsee, ocymum, a sacred Hindoo plant, ii. 306. Tumblers and vaulters in India, 1, 203. Turcaseer, shooting party in that district, i. 271. Turmeric, a useful plant in Guzerat, ii. 409. Turrana, in Malwa, iv. 9. : Tusculan villa of Pliny compared with the Indian garden-houses at Surat, iii. 407. Tusleem, obeisance to the imperial throne, iv. 53. Twice-born men, a high caste of brahmins, iv. 313. Udiamper, head of the Syrian churches in Malabar, once the seat of regal dignity, i. 410. Ujen, Oojen, the capital of Malwa, iv. 5. Underwood, Mr. John, his account of the medicinal practice among the natives in India, il. 429. Unguents and philtres used in India, il. 237. Unicorn, the rhinoceros, 1. 182. Illustrated from the scriptural account in Job, 11, 286. Ustom, a village in the Concan, 1. 211. Vaccination, its happy effects in India, i. 423: proved in many instances, 424; not a late discovery in India, 424. Vajeeta lands, in Guzerat, 11. 416, Valatta emlee, adansonia, iv. 84. Valentia, lord, his remarks on Hindoo conversion and European manners in India, iv. 321. Vanjarras, merchants in India, their inland trade, il. 253. Laws and regulations of their caravans, 11. 254. Mode of conveying two loads by one bullock, i. 254. Their singular protection, 1. 255. Vapura, on the Malabar coast, i. 326. Vastu Puja, Hindoo festival, ii. 76. Vazarabby, hot-wells in the Concan, iv. 247; their extreme heat, 251; waters ana- lyzed, 252. Vazeer Ally, magnificent nuptials, 111. 280. Vazeria, a Gracia district in Guzerat, ii. 219. Correspondence with the chieftain, ili. 219. Vedas, account of those sacred books, i. 124. Velatee, iron forges in Malabar, i, 366. Veloria, a Gracia town, in Guzerat, il. 213. Venus, the Paphbian Venus, a shapeless stone, i. 513. Vernal morning in India, poetical effusion, ili. 174. Verses under an urn, at Baroche, il. 242. INDEX. 423 Verses on leaying Dhuboy, iii. 972. eeeee- on Vezelpoor village and gardens, ii. 460. eee on Maria, iv. 203. o+eeee on finally leaving India, iv. 217. Vertomannus, his account of the Malabars, i. 411. Vezelpoor, village in Guzerat, 11. 239. Villa and gardens described, ii. 240. Their subsequent desolation, ii. 464. Illustration from scripture, iii. 465. Verses on that village, ili. 466. Victims, human, formerly sacrificed to the Hindoo deities, iv. 310. Victoria Fort, particulars of the country and inhabitants in that part of the Concan, i.-187. Victory, Horn of Victory, a title in India, ii. 278. Villages in Guzerat, described, 11.413. Appropriation of their produce, ii. 416. Charitable donations from the revenue, 11.420. The principal deities of the Hindoo villagers, ili. 70. Vingorla, a seaport near Goa, 1. 293. Viziapoor, geography of its coast, i. 294. Voltaire, fatal effects of his philosophy in India, iu. 184. Vultures, i. 47; 1. 112. Wages, cheap price of labour in India, li, 252. War, reflections on, iv. 129. Warriors, Indian, their wonderful exploits, ii. 43. Their comparative excellence, 11. 45. Wartruc, a river in Guzerat, i. 74. Washermen, publicly provided for in Guzerat, ii. 418. Washing in India, i. 418. Water, scarcity of, in the Concan,i. 215. A great luxury in the hot winds, ii. 30. An emblem of protection and hospitality, ii. 399. Fountains and rivers illustrate spiritual blessings, il. 414. Ganges water usually drank by Indian princes, iii. 272. Deleterious effects of at Powagur, ill. 316. Water Melons, their excellence at Baroche, il. 225. Water snakes, on the Malabar coast, i. 325. Seldom venomous, iii. 336. Water-spout, described, 1. 310. Watson, bishop, his opinion respecting the natives of India, i. 142. Wedded Banian tree, 1. 453. Wells, great charity in making them in India, i. 215. Marriage of awell toa mango tope, ili. 56. Number of excellent wells at Ahmedabad, ili. 127. Magnificence of those at Brodera, iii. 271. Inscription on Soliman’s well at Brodera, iii, 271. A famous one for giving understanding and eye-sight, iii. 419. Wellesley, marquis, honourable testimony of his administration in India, iv. 285. 424 INDEX. Wellesley, Sir Arthur, Lord Wellington, approbation of his high conduct, iv. 284, 288. Western Islands, Azores, 11. 203, Whip snake in the Concan, 1. 199. White ants, termites at Anjengo, their extraordinary depredations, i. 361. Their singular situation in Sacontala, 1. 365. Widow ; character, fortitude, and death of a Hindoo widow, iii. 324; reflections, and comparison with European females, 326. Duty of preventing these suicides, 422. Wild boars in Guzerat, it. 286. Winds, effect of hot winds in India, i. 34. Hot winds at Dazagon. i. 193. Their extreme heat at Narranseer, ii. 30. Dreadful on a march, ii. 46. Well described by Bernier, il. 46. Wise women, diviners in India so called, iii. 232. Witchcraft, death of five women for that crime, iil. 374. Singular instance of sor- cery at Hydrabad, ii. 390, Wolves, their astonishing ferocity during a famine in Bengal. iii. 61. Their savage cruelty at Caunpore, iv. 81. Woman, her high character, ili. 327. Wood-apple, a fruit in Hindostan, i. 269. Wood, Colonel, his campaign, and correspondence with Hyder Ally, iii. 285. Worship, public, at sea, grandeur of the spectacle, i. 12. Written mountains, affinity between those in Arabia, and the excavated mountains in India, 1. 449. Xerxes, Pliny’s reflection on the royal tears when reviewing his army, ii. 212. Xenophon, his anecdote of Socrates and Aristodeimus, iv. 354. Yogees, Hindoo religious mendicants, i. 69. Their extraordinary penances, i. 69. Severe injunctions for that order of men, ill. 24. Yuzef Zelekha, by Jami, stanzas from that poem, ili. 236. Zamorine of Calicut, his cruel treatment by Hyder Ally, iv. 207. Zebra of Africa, ii. 183. Zeida, ber beauty, virtues, and situation with an English gentleman, ii. 233. Mar- ried to a cavalry officer, iii. 234. Unhappiness, and endeavour to regain her for- mer lover, 234. Interesting interview, 235.. Pathetic lamentation of Zeida on her disappointment, 236. Zehra, palace and gardens, iv. 196. Zelekha of Jami, stanzas from, ii. 236. Zemindars, officers in the revenue departments, and farmers of villages, ii. 419. Their presents at Zinore, to the collector, ii. 504, Beauty and delicacy of their women, il. 518. INDEX. 425 Zenana, at Shah Bauhg, near Ahmedabad, iii. 37. Splendid Zenana, at Delhi, iv. 64. Zendavesta, sacred scriptures of the Parsees, i. 115. Zeno, his religious opinions compared with those of the brahmins, iii. 261. Zeremullee, rajah of, his behaviour at Onore, iv. 147. His visit on board an Eng- lish ship, iv. 164. Ziegenbalg, missionary in India, letters to him from King George the First, and archbishop Wake, i. 40. Zinore, ceded to the English, 11. 344, General description of the capital and district, u. 501. Seclusion of the natives, 11. 503. Kindness of the females, illustrated by Jael, ii. 504. Presents from the Zemindars and peasants, 11. 505. Zodiac, debilitating effects of the torrid zone, i. 382. seecee Tupees, different accounts of those coins, 111,313. More satisfactory anec- dotes of them, 11. 4352. Zoroaster, and doctrines of the ancient magi, followed by the modern Parsees in India, 113. His religious tenets, i. 115. Zulam Bhaug, Garden of Oppression at Surat, 1.255. Its beauty described, iii. 408. Zummaun, Mirza, Vizier of Cambay, his treatment by the nabob, and pathetic cor- respondence, iil. 165. Zum Zum, sacred fountain at Mecca, iy. 194. FINIS. VODs HV. 3 f T. Bensley, Printer. Delt Court, Fleet Street, Londoue Page Page oT 28, line line in two places for per million, read per mill: meaning per thousand. line ERRATA. VOT oT. 23, dele and. 6, substitute a comma for the period after Baroche, and Jor Putnah read which. 7 and 10, for kenna read henna. 20, for Meli read Meti. 18, for Dewlahs read Dewals. 12, for soul read foul. 16, for are read is 7, for stood read stored. 20, dele public. 19, for of (2d) read in. 8, for Satamah read Satarra. 22, for Caury read Candy. 25, for Montpellier read Montpelier. 18, dele I. 16, for Cashers read Cashew. 1, for Sasu read Saou. VOL. II. 26, for Arnan read Arrian. 7, dele and my life. 8, for were read was. 22, for Sabermally read Sabermatty. 18, after fleet, add mare. 19, for depradation read depredation. 13, after Good read Hope. 15, for False read Falso. 11, for Homugas read Hormigas. 14, for sciences read science. 12, after is, add not. 21, for Tops read Topes. 19, for Junadar read Jemadar. 16, for Vajessa read Vajeefa. VOL, III. 1, dele ! 25, before inferior read oxen. 27, for Faje read Taje. 21, for Saberty read Sabermatty. 5, for columns read domes. 26, dele were. Q, for Currain read Currim. 6, for of read to. 14, for Neber read Akber. 22, after Concan put (:) after contrast pué (,) 16, for Manha vead Mantra. 12, instead of (.), put (,). 26, for Charon read Sharon. 18, for Nalsey read Halsey. VOL. IV. 6, for Malawar read Malwan. 11, for prostrated read prostrate. 6, for south-east read south-west. 18, for Governor Elliot read General Elliot. 9, for Allinga read Attinga. 8, after downy wings, add of Time. 13, after telescope read through. 11, for a read two. 15, for know read knew. 21, for Yernen read Yemen. 13, for as read and, K 4 vt \Wagaentinw ae LS vw! wary ue « " 4 7 1 7 7 1’ 5 O04 é - i =i od. 2 DP al oh, - p ~~. . ' 7 [tr : , ~ ‘ a A - -. * wil S & Dich as 7 1 7 a int 2 | YN: ae x ) : : ere | na _ : ae nr, | e>, 7 - 7 sane “iad av 1 »' - a 7 ¥y IE Se Cr Ad : 1h ae ie WEF ~ ae Ye See Rw sone st) en bdae © he fF 7 2¥ ae Cele ek) ,, ‘s : gS & ae te pate PD 4 > nN : 7 : ‘ Las, Bt ola Bee See Vevate 8E he 2 ry, : ; wey ia> * 7, Oe hat ' 4 7 7 és chem es, aoty (ie all . : sete oOo oD 7 eee ae a : pes eecinee = i : 1 *otesouy + 2 iy ‘ 1 olyyp,.54 ae GPRM Jerr Leith) Vera + ~ oe Ape of as At 7 pre Hk ue Tk 5 pps aay ee wv : Spe ah, iT A ST reed Mev’ egy Xn 8 she UY LL aie soleey LO te Mr eh iy ‘Leg taj ind iad Bi ad sty fe pany? “ad, A ae 3 : A - dht oF 7 : - - f soni Dit bode tartare 44 iim | beset ptt teanda te Pathe Ba ocd aah P | 40 Mr 6H al Gl Hed : . cai 2 y eI CL sures Orie eie dal oe “wt dy)! Ae th? ie nap siya TAN PS the Soe ty Ape de ie Paty ray, ih mids “ith ok oe Me uh aiceal fae A : DWAR sl DWE g congue at s Bid a esa > rae AR V tind't bss y deka, 2 9 EO : Aleit ound ta thal Z 04, ch " 1 's\ieeliy Scope TUE hreny Ih, +p as og re Muito dh Fa ot dey, tmefl§ whtre WA a5 , ny bale aaa Kine, a q sue ES hp ae operbile erpye sie. Wh “EAM Uiry ya | Bay yn Leek @ = +1 1 ay ‘Ve @eaed et - Shay § (etait? wt, = : Pe boo sot Whe) 3 Hs - ¥ Fons ’ . ae - - . . 7 ‘ = : 7 = oe ; 4 = : ~ e : : ; i= Y ey i _ - a mis ie - ori tJ A Y 5 ‘ 7 ! - all iss| er ob as, mre AGh AaB] ie. ue age aS Oaks